"How was school, honey?"
She tries to make the kids' favorite meals on their first day of school, but when she asked Iomedae's favorite meal the girl first stared at her blankly and then after some extended clarifications proposed that they could roast a pig, and she can't actually roast a pig, so dinner is pork chops, and potatoes, and salad from the farmer's market. Iomedae is not a picky eater.
(The girl is in fact clinically obese. The doctor suggested they talk with her about cutting back on junk food, but the social worker said that was a bad idea, with a kid new to care - don't restrict her food access at all, just get her more exercise. So Jenny signed her up for swim lessons at the YMCA and for track and field at school. Iomedae balked at the swimming lessons on the grounds that swimsuits were immodest, and they do actually make hijabi wetsuit things but apparently not in her size. Hopefully track and field she'll actually enjoy.)
"I did not - learn. I think - it makes sense that school is for learn, but to learn in school, has to have - all the childs knowing the same thing. If one child is not knowing any things, she will not learn. Because they will say, today we talk about how areney teniption works, and I do not know what areney teniption works, and I do not see the pictures - the pictures are not of a thing I has seen. I sayed to the teachers, none of those things I understood, and they sayed, that is okay, but I do not see why that is okay. If school is for learning, and I am not learning, I think no that is okay.
It also goes so long. I have never sitted to learn so long before. Even when I learned Scripture, I did only an hour, two hour a day, after chores, I did not sit all day. I could sitted all day to learn Scripture, I think, because it is important. I do not see how areney teniption is important. Maybe it is! But no one sayed this, and it is not in Scripture and I think if it was important probably it would be in Scripture."
"Oh, I'm sorry, honey. I bet you'll learn more as your English gets better. Immersion's the best way to learn a language, even if it doesn't always feel like you're learning much in the moment. Did you not have PE class? The guidance counselor said you'd have PE class - I told her we were trying to get you more active -"
"I like knowing the rules but I think - there is not any bad things you solve by kickball, so it is not a good game. A good game, for children to get good at a thing they will need when they are grown. Like fight with swords, or ride cars, or ride small cars with legs or with two wheels. Has you ever needed to kick a ball to save your family?"
Robert doesn't actually think of it until he sees Barry pouring himself a cup of coffee at work the next morning. Barry is into some kind of hobby swordfighting thing. Civil war reenactment? Except the civil war wasn't fought with swords - doesn't matter. It'd be something to suggest Jenny take Iomedae too, and then hopefully they can bond with the kid.
"Hey, Barry, uh, you do that swordfighting thing on weekends, right?"
"Weekends and a few evenings a week, yeah! I'm in the SCA."
Barry does several other things in the SCA besides swordfighting but he's learned that work colleagues generally respect a man with a swordfighting hobby more than a nalbinding one, so he's not going to mention that.
"...sort of. So kids are always welcome to come and do the other medieval activities, arts and crafts type stuff, and in theory we've got a version of the swordfighting that is a bit safer for the kids - with foam swords rather than wooden ones - but there's not a lot of interest and, uh, funding and support for that, in this area, right now. She can try it but she might not get a lot of opponents... Is she sixteen? We'll let her fight adults, if so."
"Oh, no need to worry about doing things in advance! She can just show up. Preferably in comfortable clothes, loose, long sleeves. I can let folks know we have a newbie coming and to bring loaner gear for her, or honestly I could just bring her some loaner kit - hmm, roughly how tall is she?"
Barry is also aware that he cannot ask questions like 'what size cuirass does she need' in the workplace. People in his office will not consistently know that a cuirass isn't a kind of technobabble that they should get a PowerPoint about.
That is taller than Barry was expecting for a fifteen-year-old girl! He rapidly revises his list of people he can ask for potential spare kit.
"There's plenty of people who have a little extra weight and fight - honestly it's one of the reasons I love it, we're super diverse, there's people in their sixties and people who are really out of shape and we all get along just fine. Medieval reenactors like to eat and drink!"
(Barry is five foot three and made of pure muscle. He gives off a sense of compactness, as though you took a much larger person and squeezed them down into a tight-fitting frame. But he grins genuinely as he says this, like he thinks this is a self-deprecating joke, because he privately knows about the nearly three bottles of mead he drank last weekend even if Robert doesn't.)
"We almost certainly can find enough kit that she has the bare minimum to legally fight, and then people will go easy on her until we've scrounged up the rest - though, I actually don't know the youth armour standards off the top of my head."
Iomedae is reasonably confident that her 'foster parents' are virtuous people endeavoring as far as it is in their power to do a duty that they took on because they believed it was important. She should admire them for that, and she should be grateful.
"Thank you, sir. I will try make some friends, have some fun."
Jenny arrives early and looks around anxiously for the person in charge. She wants to make sure they have some context on Iomedae and her traumatic situation, so that Iomedae doesn't just retraumatize herself with this whole swordfighting thing. There are some people around. They're mostly in costume. "You didn't say we were supposed to wear Halloween costumes!"
That man is in armor. Real armor.
Iomedae is suddenly filled with a reckless yearning. She has not been filled with a reckless yearning in a long time. It is like remembering that you can feel temperature, or smelling again for the first time at the end of a long cold.
There are quite a few people who aren't in armour or garb, because this is a practice and not an event, but it's pretty understandable that the people in armour are significantly more eye-catching.
The Kalomeros chapter practises on Tuesday evenings and Saturday afternoons in a church with a pretty big lawn. In winter they retreat inside one of the church's back rooms (the ones that are usually for music practice and group therapy meetings) but in summer they like to be outside on the grass. The church doesn't mind, and barely charges them anything for use of the space because they're a nonprofit.
There's a few people around the edge of the lawn who are sitting in folding chairs and on steps, mostly in mundane clothes, their laps and folding tables covered with sewing projects and musical instruments and calligraphy pens. Only one of them is wearing a thirteenth-century gown - and that's because another woman is helping show her how to pin all the veils and layers onto it.
Practice is just getting started, so people are still armouring up. Several people stand by haphazard piles of discarded metal and leather, gossiping while they lazily strap themselves in. There's no rush; there'll be plenty of daylight. Someone has brought a box of donuts and is distracting the fighters with them.
One fighter has already been in armour for a while; it's impossible to see much of them under their ill-fitting armour but they wear a blue-and-white tabard. They have been pacing, waiting for an opponent. As Iomedae and foster family arrive, one of the other fighters finally gets his helmet on - the finishing touch to his armour - and walks out to salute the patient earlybird.
"Always."
She aims her sword forward to show Roger the thrusting tip. "I have a pointy."
On her other arm she has a shield. She hasn't registered a device yet, so she's painted it white with a blue unicornate seahorse as a way of showing allegiance to Atlantia.
"As do I!" he says with the same motion.
They both salute each other with a half-bow, swords raised upright in front of their visors, and then - BLAM!
Roger's sword hitting Lucia's shield full-force, with all the weight of his hip and his driving back foot behind it, makes a noise loud enough to be mistaken for a gunshot.
Sir Gabriel - he's Sir Gabriel, here, this isn't the office - trots over as soon as he spots Iomedae and her parents.
"Robert! Good to see you!"
Gabriel is in very real armour - and unlike Lucia and Roger, who both wear cobbled-together collections of steel and plastic and leather and random hockey gear hidden carefully under handsewn tabards, Gabriel has gorgeous glittering steel. He has a fluttering red-and-gold armour cloak that falls only halfway to his hip, a martlet motif engraved on his chest and his helmet tucked under one arm.
He completely ignores Roger and Lucia battering each other behind him. He's pretty used to tuning it out.
"I take it this is your foster daughter?"
She is not the shape that Gabriel assumed she'd be when Robert mentioned that they were trying to get her more active, and he is deeply confused as to why anyone thought that was necessary. That is a lot of muscle. He mentally revises his list of loaner kit that might work again.
Where Iomedae is from wearing that armor would convey that you were a very important man. In America there is a lot of steel. So only maybe a very important man. But it is one thing to know this and another to know it instinctively. Iomedae is instinctively terrified and angry at Jenny, for addressing the man like that.
(It might be mistaken as being terrified or angry about something else.)
"Her - situation?"
Gabriel is perceptive enough to pick up on Iomedae being suddenly very upset. He has no idea why, but the most recent thing that happened was that Jenny asked him a question, and so he's abruptly deeply concerned that he's about to answer that question wrong.
(He doesn't think Robert is the kind of guy to mistreat a foster child, but he doesn't really know Jenny at all, and besides how well do you ever really get to know your colleagues in a sterile office environment? It's not that he'd suspect anything, but suddenly his hackles are up a little.)
If this kid is trying to be private about something, that.... would make a lot of sense actually! She's a foster kid, she might not want her foster mother to talk to anyone about her 'situation'. It's nobody's business whether or why she's in foster care; on this field she's an aspiring Atlantian fighter and that's the only thing anyone needs to know.
He can give a very bland and innocent answer here. "Well, Reynhard over there is currently the marshal, so you could talk to him if you have any safety concerns. You can talk to me about scrounging loaner kit - we don't have a real Iron Key at the moment so I'll just be seeing what we can find that fits."
"Oh?"
The kid in front of him does not seem like she's lighting up. That is the opposite of what just happened. But that may well be an entirely social fuckup... Gabriel can try running the standard script and see how she responds and go from there.
"Alright, well, wanna give it a try? This is my sword - it's rattan, but it's about the same weight as a real medieval sword would've been." He offers Iomedae a taped-up rattan stick with a roughly hammered metal basket hilt, flipping it around to give it to her hilt-first.
- she reaches out for it immediately. Her whole posture changes. It is a silly looking practice sword, the balance isn't in fact quite the same as her real sword the police took, but he is offering it to her for training and so it is a sacred thing.
She was really kind of expecting to have to diligently run errands for a long time before arguing someone around to allowing her to -
....quite possibly he can detect that she's a paladin, even if no other Americans can. That rather makes more sense than his offering swords to random foster children. But right now it doesn't matter.
Reynhard gives Gabriel his best stern no-nonsense sort of frown. "Waiver! No exceptions!"
(And then he'll quietly, with an apology, go back to whatever he was talking to Jenny about, because he does in fact trust Gabriel to not do anything unsafe. He's just got the seneschal breathing down his neck regarding actually making everyone sign the waiver right now.)
"Don't be sorry! Sign means you put your name down in a special way that legally makes it so you agreed to the writing on the paper. We have a piece of paper that says, if you get hurt learning swordfighting, you agree it's your fault for swordfighting and not our fault for letting you. Reynhard will shout at me if I let you pick up a sword without signing it, and technically he's right to."
Very technically. Gabriel can agree with needing to sign a waiver to get hit, but he thinks newbies needing a waiver to hit him is silly.
Reynhard sees Gabriel looking at him for approval and gives him a thumbs up. Waiver has been signed. The kiddo is allowed to fall over and break all her bones now if that's what she desires in her heart.
"Well, we all selfishly want plenty of new folk to hit, or we start running out of targets."
"....right, yeah, I forgot guardians did that for minors. Looks like we're all set!"
Gabriel pinches the helmet padding on both sides of his helmet so it doesn't slide out or fall around when he lifts it over his head and shakes the aventail out around his shoulders. Then he wrestles it onto his head, grabs the bar grille and pulls it firmly down until his chin fits into the chin strap.
"Alright, Iomedae, wanna have a go at hitting me?"
She DOES. Also that helmet design is impressive. There's something profoundly reassuring about seeing America's impressiveness directed at something that makes sense, like good helmets.
Swinging at his plate mail is stupid; the thing to try instead is to get the sword in between the pieces. Or to knock him over and rip his helmet off, but she was asked to show she knows what to do with a sword, not to show that she knows how to kill a man in armor.
Gabriel sees the stance forming and the body mechanics going into the shot (core engaging, hip leading, wrist turning over) and realises - just in time - that this girl is either very talented or not new and he doesn't actually want to take that shot directly on his elbow. He'd flick his sword up to block but he literally just handed it to her.
Sensible people have shields and swords in hand when they do this, or explicitly tell the newbie to aim for the head, but Gabriel often isn't sensible people and - the way that girl transformed when she had a sword in her hand, you can forgive him for getting a little impatient.
He twists a little and tucks his arm behind his back so that he takes the hit on his solid steel cuirass and the nice padded gambeson underneath, rather than on his nearly-unarmoured upper arm. It still hurts enough that he decides to go get his shield before letting her do that twenty more times. "Good!"
He glances at Robert with an exaggerated wince. "You didn't mention your foster daughter is.... what is she, a boxer? Tennis player? The designated duelist on her ice hockey team?"
Okay, a steel sword, so.... fencing? No, no fencing school would've taught her to hit Atlantian calibration. Kendo maybe?
"The wood we use is called rattan. It's actually more like a grass - like bamboo. It's safe because if it breaks it doesn't shatter into sharp pieces - it separates into individual fibres and goes mushy and soft. So it's really safe, because it's not going to cut you even if you break it by accident."
"What's the word for the sword school you studied before? In whatever language you know, if you don't know the English word."
She surely cannot actually mean that she studied as a holy warrior - wait a second she doesn't mean the Knights Templar or something, does she? That would imply she knows about magic and she definitely absolutely would've... been given some letter of referral or something and not just shown up with her foster parents. She has got to mean LARP. But no, she didn't say foam sword, she said sword.
"But I meant the discipline you studied - uh, what sort of sword training have you had? Fencing, kendo, Dagorhir, HEMA, Amtgard, Buhurt....?"
He's pretty sure she hasn't been in the SCA before or she would know she does not have to talk like a confused medieval page.
"Right, so, - has anyone explained to you how the SCA works? It kind of sounds like you think we're a LARP - with gods and magic and things. We're a historical re-enactment organisation - so we try to do things accurately the way they were in history, before the year 1600."
Gabriel's brain is busy running the standard script for the standard sort of problems that he might normally encounter, like teenagers showing up expecting more LARP elements than the SCA has, and - WAIT A SECOND -
- okay yes he's supposed to defend anyone who can't defend themselves but he should really make certain that he is not overreacting to - the incredibly loud alarm going off in his brain saying that sometimes very ordinary people turn out to be horrible monsters secretly - because that alarm is oversensitive, he knows it is -
Okay so this is probably not a situation where Robert is secretly a terrible person. That is very reassuring. It would not be the first time Gabriel has had to cut someone out of his life for secretly being a terrible person. Instead Gabriel is very very confused and thinks Iomedae is maybe crazy.
...can he be unconfused?
Taking care of newcomers is something Gabriel considers a little bit sacred. He remembers very fondly the people he met when he was first introduced to the SCA, and how a few of the knights had seemed like shining paragons of chivalry and honour, and he'd immediately wanted to be them someday - and now he is them, and there's nothing quite like directly being in those shoes (being the first knight in shining armour to welcome a guest) to focus his mindset on striving towards that ideal. So the question that pops up is: how can he practice grace here, and compassion, and nobility?
Is there a stance from which he can make sense of that idea, even empathise with it? Yeah, absolutely. He likes being an adult and earning his own way in the world, and he wouldn't want to go back to being a kid even if he was pretty well taken care of. Being a migrant farm worker doesn't sound fun, but he supposes he's never tried it and it at least sounds like honest work. He liked school, but for a kid who hates school.... yeah, that can make sense.
Does he need to know what's going on? His hackles are up and something seems very off but... if there's something dodgy going on, he's not the right person to intervene yet. If he says something dumb now, he might damage a perfectly good relationship with a coworker, and this random teenage girl has no particular reason to trust him to try and... what is he even going to do, fix her life for her? Probably, in most of the situations that could reasonably be happening, the best thing he can do is make sure that practice exists as a safe respite for her a couple nights a week. So yeah, let's not immediately blow that up for her.
She seems prickly about her privacy. You know what, that's fine - actually that's so very reasonable of her given the tiny bit he knows of her life. Maybe she'll open up if she realises she's among friends and maybe she won't.
"Well, Iomedae - I want you to know that we won't treat you any differently here because of your being a foster child. If you don't want to tell anyone, you don't have to tell anyone - I won't share anything unless you tell me it's okay. If you want to be in an order, then you can work towards that and you should have the same fair chance that anyone else gets. Mmkay?"
Iomedae has been watching this interaction tensely trying to figure out if the knight will be mad at Robert for enslaving a paladin.
This is so much better. She relaxes very noticeably. She isn't sure she caught all of that, but - "I want to be in an order, sir."
Okay this is back on track, he knows how to do this part of the pitch!
"We have lots of orders! There's Baronial level awards, where our Baron and Baroness can grant membership, and there's Kingdom level, which the Crown has to invite you to. If you get involved and do service - that means volunteering to help events happen - or arts and sciences or fighting, then usually after a year or two you'll get an award of arms."
Belatedly, he directs a reassuring look at Robert: "Honestly she shouldn't worry too much about awards and orders yet - she should focus on having fun and seeing whether she likes it, we won't push her - but it's not a bad thing that she's ambitious!"
She obviously doesn't know about magic because there's no way she would be casually mentioning magic in front of Robert but she is talking way too much like someone who knows about magic and it's a little unnerving.
"We can't really do any scripture, because officially there's no religion in the SCA. That's not to say you can't be religious or have a religious persona, but we can't have official religious ceremonies and we definitely can't teach Scripture. But you can learn about chivalry, which I guess you could call a holy warrior code - it's the rules you have to follow if you want to be a knight. Is that what you're asking about?"
If she shows up and the first thing on her mind is that she really really wants to learn chivalry then it's not going to take that long before she knows about magic one way or another.
She doesn't know religion but she claims to be a holy warrior and she knows about Scripture but she wants instruction in holy warrior rules but she's got no idea what chivalry is.
What.
He would look over to Robert for rescue but Robert lost his being-a-major-part-of-the-conversation privileges when he told Gabriel about the crime-victim history of a girl who looked like she was expecting the sky to fall at the mere mention of explaining her "situation". Gabriel is being so very polite and practicing the virtues of patience and grace and courtesy, but it is an automatic reflex for him to take any child's side against any adult's even if the child is weird and deeply confusing, so he is going to be as courteous as he can while getting as much information as possible directly from Iomedae.
"Yes, you can portray a persona who believes any religion from anywhere, so long as you're not trying to make it an official part of an event or something. We've got a couple people in the barony who do Islamic Golden Age and a couple pre-Christian Iron Age personas. But you don't have to obey any gods at all unless you want to!"
Big smile in Robert's direction. "I'm sure we're just dealing with a language barrier - we have plenty of deeply religious participants!"
To Iomedae, with much less of a carefully faked smile: "It's okay if you believe that, and it's okay if you want to have a persona who believes that, so long as you can get along alright with people who don't believe that, or don't want to talk about it, or don't believe in gods at all - okay?"
Maybe there's an additional confusion he can address. "We aren't actually affiliated with the church at all. They just let us use their space for practice." The building is pretty obviously religious, after all, so that's an easy mistake to make.
If there are people who think that disobeying gods is a good way to go to Heaven, then they're ....badly mistaken and not going to go to Heaven as a result. She is not sure what it means to get along with them. Obviously she is not qualified to prosecute heresy when she isn't even in a holy order yet. But he says 'people who don't believe that' like it's an active disagreement and that - really seems like quite a big and important problem.
...which people might take a knight seriously about and will not take a foster child seriously about. "I want follow the rules. There lots of things I do not know. It is not a holy order, but - it is okay I am a holy warrior?"
If he was going to be pedantic at a literal child who clearly doesn't speak English well, he could explain again about not being a LARP and how they don't have anything like a paladin class.
(He went to a LARP once, and the paladins and clerics got yellow beanbags they could throw at people to restore hit points. He deeply objected to the idea of becoming more powerful through attending more events in order to "level up" with "character points" and ended up sticking to the SCA, where his skill level is his skill level and he never feels like he has to pay a tithe before he's allowed to excel. But throwing yellow beanbags at people was kind of fun because they couldn't even complain when you hit them square in the nose and yelled I'M HELPING! I'M HELPING!)
He's not going to be pedantic at a literal child who clearly doesn't speak English well.
"Yes! Totally okay to be a holy warrior. Lots of people are Crusaders, but you could also be a holy warrior from a different time period and culture if you're willing to research it. But first you might want to learn some swordfighting or some arts, find something you enjoy, and see if it's for you before you invest a lot in a persona?"
Yes! This is a need he can meet! He trained many years to be able to be the sort of person who can help with this!
"You are in the right place for that! - one second."
He will go and get his shield first because seriously - he thinks he's going to have an actual bruise on his ribs from her first attempt to kill him. He's used to newbies hitting him lightly and needing to be gently coaxed into hitting him harder with lots of reassurance that he is fine and not hurt, and also used to newbies having zero understanding of body mechanics, and regrets his life choices a tiny bit. Not very much.
His shield has a gorgeous red and gold design with martlets. "Alright, show me that attack again, but this time I'm going to block with my shield because I like my ribs intact. Try to hit me in the helmet, I'll probably block with the shield, I'm just looking at your form."
She'll go for his visor. The sword is too thick to actually slip through the bars but it's what you'd want to do with a real sword, rather than ineffectually slashing at the side of his head.
She moves a sword like someone who has really had quite a lot of practice for a fifteen year old and who has good habits, or in particular the habit of picking blows that would be lethal if they landed and putting her considerable strength into them.
"Good!" he yelps, more out of the habit of acknowledging the blow than out of any active intent to praise.
Gabriel shakes his head for a second, making sure his neck still works.
Oof that was also unexpected and in a way that is entirely his own fault. Usually he tells a newbie to hit him, and they do a tennis-racket swing and then he demonstrates a flat snap and then they work on that for a bit. It was probably a matter of time before one of them decided to thrust him in the visor. It is, in fact, his own fault for not explaining the rules to Iomedae - she's not a native English speaker, she probably did not understand that he wanted the same attack again. And his own fault for not blocking it - he ought to be perfectly capable of blocking a thrust from a newbie if he's going to go around in a white belt, but he'd been holding his shield away from his bar grills so he could look at her form with his eyes. No excuses though.
"Alright, so! We do combat on the honour system. If you hit someone hard enough that you would've killed them if it was a real attack, then they say good, and you win the fight. If you hit with a glancing blow or poor technique, so the blow wouldn't have penetrated their armour, they say light and you keep fighting. If you hit someone in the arm or leg, they lose use of that limb. Generally if you thrust to the face, you only have to do it very lightly and people should still say good, because you don't really need to use any force to put a sword in an open-face helmet and we don't want to break necks while sparring. So you only need to use directed positive pressure - just a bit of a push - for face thrusts. The power on your first blow was very good. Do you need me to say any of that slower or differently?"
She caught maybe a quarter of that. She's usually only catching about a quarter of things, but if you smile and repeat back the exact words you can get by that way for many things.
Not for this, this is too important.
"I think, sir, that was rules, and important, and God help me obey, you say it again slower and also differently."
He can do that! He loves the honour system so much and is proud of the culture it represents.
"So, when we fight, we are pretending we are fighting in historical armour with historical swords. Chainmail or leather armour, open faced helmets, and real sharp steel swords. We don't want to actually kill each other, so we are using rattan swords and we have extra protection for our faces and as much armour as we like. But if you are hit by an attack that would have hurt you badly through some chainmail, if it was a real sharp sword, then you should say 'good', and that means you lose the fight. It's an honour system - no judges or electronic scoring. If you have lost the fight fairly, you must say so to your opponent. With me on that?"
Oh, that is a good custom. It is the custom a holy order would have, if they needed to establish who had won fights for some reason. It is a custom that says, everybody here is honorable, so we can do things a way that -
- no, actually, her delight is building as she contemplates it, because - in a sense that is the entire and whole core of being a paladin, isn't it, that if you are honorable, and everybody can trust you to be honorable, then you can dispense with all the costly parts of everything which are just there as guards against evildoers. In Heaven probably the Emperor wanders the streets without bodyguards, and need not wonder which of his advisors are being truthful, because things are better when people are Good. The core of Goodness is not giving your food to the hungry, though you should give your food to the hungry. The core of Goodness is that honorable things are stronger than dishonorable things, that honor is a kind of wealth -
- a kind she'd feared America didn't have -
"As in Heaven," she says. "I am with you."
Honestly 'as in heaven' is a very sweet thing to say and he can get on board with this whole.... Crusader persona or whatever is going on.
"Great! And if someone hits you a lot harder than you're comfortable with, you can tell them it's excessive and they'll hit you lighter so you don't get hurt. If someone hits you and you think it would not stop you even with a sharp sword, you can say light to tell people that you are not dead and you can keep fighting. Does that make sense too?"
"That's okay! If you aren't certain in practice you can just say you aren't certain and we can help you learn calibration. Once you have enough armour to be safe, we can hit you good and hit you light so you can tell the difference."
Gabriel shoots an apologetic look at Robert. "Going to have to check exactly what she's allowed to do right now - how long until she's sixteen?"
He so so so badly doesn't want this girl to be told that she has to use nothing but foam swords and fight whichever twelve-year-old shows up for youth combat. Not with the way she lights up upon being given a sword - he can imagine it's probably a break from how powerless it must feel to be a foster kid. He also doesn't even know much about youth combat off the top of his head, because Kalomeros has never had a strong youth combat program and he thinks it's dormant right now.
"Would you give her permission to do armoured combat? She won't be able to authorise and fight in any actual tournaments until she's sixteen, but she can get some armour on and give it a go at practice."
He is PRETTY sure the marshals will not yell at him for this but he's also just not going to go and ask Reynhard what the rule is for people who don't know their birthday because he knows Reynhard is not going to know the answer and then Iomedae is not going to be allowed to fight until someone finds out.
Roger and Lucia are very enthusiastically murdering each other in the background as this conversation happens. Roger just hit Lucia hard enough in the head that she staggered back two paces with a cry of, "Good!"
Then she's right back up in his face making a noise like a thunderstorm as she beats her sword on every edge of his shield, looking for openings that he isn't giving her.
A couple other fighters are moving out onto the field now, and one of the knights is lazily putting a newer fighter through some warmup exercises. Those produce significantly less noise.
This would probably be easier if Roger and Lucia were not doing that! He can't begrudge them, though, they have that special rivalry that comes from starting at the same time and improving at similar rates so that they're always alternating which one is pulling ahead of the other today, and that kind of rivalry makes people want to take harder and dish out harder. He knows from experience.
Bright smile.
"We actually probably have similar or lower rates of injuries to football and hockey!" he says cheerfully. It helps that he's saying true things even if he's worried it's not going to convince his normal coworker from his extremely normal job. "I know it looks dangerous, but we have a strong community that looks out for each other, and we're very conscious of armour standards and safety.... you know, people shouldn't be hitting each other in football, but that often means they're not really wearing enough protective gear or preparing for when something does happen. We're always thinking about how we can make sure we're still able to fi-" don't call it fighting, "-do this sport when we're seventy."
Three rounds back Roger noticed she was really tired and asked if she was done, and she gasped out, "Three more!" because that's what she says every time she's asked if she's done. Her dad says you're not learning unless you're tired and you're not growing unless you want to quit.
She taps the top corner of Roger's shield just enough to make him put it over his eyes and then steps sharply to the right and throws the wrap juuust far enough that it'll hit the unarmoured section on the back of his thigh, right underneath the bottom edge of his shield. As soon as he yelps acknowledgement, she's already going in for the hug. "Great fight!!"
Then she takes her helmet off immediately so she can wipe all the sweat out of her eyes, and looks around for somewhere to collapse exhaustedly, and - NEWBIE!! THERE IS A NEWBIE!!
Lucy considers it her SACRED DUTY to make sure she, with her long ponytail and her slight stature and her voice that she can't get to drop below a bright soprano tone no matter how hard she tries, is VISIBLE to new fighters just in case anyone ever thinks that they won't be able to fight because of their body or their identity. (She cries whenever she sings One Of Us.)
"Hello!!" she says as she bounds over. "Welcome!!!"
Most women don't fight because they are weaker than men and less possessed of the martial virtues. Iomedae has spent her life petitioning to be an exception but she has never entertained the claim that this would work out for most people. She heard the high voice and assumed Lucia was a younger boy. But no!
"Hello! God glad we meet!" Aaand she doesn't know the knight's name at all - "This great man say me the rules."
Okay, not what she expected to hear but the important thing continues to be that she has a SACRED DUTY to be nice to the newbies even if she has absolutely no idea how she is supposed to feel about claims that God himself has taken notice of who she meets.
"I'm glad to meet you too! I'm Lucy - uh, or Lucia. Are you new?"
Belatedly, Lucy looks sideways at Sir Gabriel for confirmation she isn't interrupting anything important.
He is still kind of stuck on the whole thing where Iomedae is a holy warrior who thinks she will die for God by fighting against Hell. That's.... not how anything works. Magic is real but he's pretty sure Hell is not real. (Or he really, really hopes Hell is not real!)
"Um, Lucy, do you actually want to show Iomedae the free donuts? I should catch up with Robert, we work together."
Iomedae will delightedly be handed off to the girl her age who fights! "Thank you sir, God greet you in Heaven!" and to the girl, "I am Robert foster child. And Jenny foster child - that is Jenny there. I want to join an order, I am a holy warrior."
Lucy is nineteen but honestly looks like she could be fifteen. She will excitedly take Iomedae to the folding table where somebody has left a tray of free donuts.
...she did not just openly say that openly what the heck - okay Gabriel isn't freaking out so clearly this is fine somehow - is she just really into her persona?
"Say your name again slowly? Aye - oh - med - aye? Is that... Greek?"
"Iomedae! Pretty name. I also do not know Greek! I totally wish I did though, such a gorgeous language. Don't even worry about it, you don't need to - I mean, I picked an Italian name and I've got no connection to Italy at all besides liking the food."
Lucy needs a donut inside her face right now. She selects one with yellow icing and inhales a quarter of it.
"So you're here to fight, or do you have interest in other things too? I do some medieval cooking!"
"Oh! Well, in the SCA we do re-creation of any activity that people did before the year 1600. There's rattan fighting which is what we're practicing now - there's rapier too but the rapier fighters meet at a school - and people do sewing, weaving, dancing, brewing, bardic - that means poetry and music and storytelling - and equestrian and calligraphy - people make scrolls to give out as awards - and archery and smithing and heraldry. You can do whatever you're passionate about. There's people in our area that whittle period flutes, and make Arabic coffee, and paint maps, and all sorts!"
Lucy is a recent addition to a fighting order and incredibly proud of it. "Yes! I recently got my Order of the Silver Osprey!"
She digs underneath her gorget and pulls out a small medallion that she was wearing, hidden, underneath her plastic breastplate and her tabard. It is white enamel and shows two birds, both holding a golden sword between them. There's a massive grin on her face as she angles it towards Iomedae to show her.
This is a level of effusive praise that makes Lucy turn bright red and duck her head for a second, but she comes up with an even bigger grin. Gosh, if every angel sings about her Silver Osprey, then she can't wait to hear what will happen if she ever gets knighted or something. Maybe it will be like a Disney movie and adorable small animals will start dancing around her.
"Well, I'm not sure every bad thing fears me," she says, suddenly shy. Now she's anxious in case people think she's getting big-headed, and wants to deflect a little, though she's still grinning like an idiot. "I think they'd fear Sir Gabriel a lot more - he's a knight. Do you want a donut? They're for everyone."
She will confirm that that is Sir Gabriel with a nod.
????????
"Oh I'm so sorry, are you Coeliac or something? I think Nicole said she was bringing some fruit or something but she isn't here yet." Nicole's mundane job sometimes keeps her really busy.
At some point Lucy's fervent atheism is going to make her be very annoyed by the way Iomedae talks, but currently she is doing her SACRED DUTY to be nice to newbies so she isn't paying too much attention.
"Ah, makes sense! Yeah I wouldn't want donuts if I'd already had dinner either. Well, not until I fought and then I'd want twelve."
Lucy thinks the sensible next step is to ask people for loaner armour so they can try loaner gear on Iomedae but Gabriel, the person she wants to ask about this, seemed to be strongly hinting that she should take Iomedae away so that he could talk to Robert about something.
"...do you want to try holding a shield as well?" She can offer to lend out her shield, at least until she's recovered. Once she's ready for her next fight she will need the shield to go FIGHT EVERYONE.
Lucy will happily give Iomedae a shield!
She has a side strap shield which is too small for Iomedae, but the loose leather elbow strap will slide nicely over her arm. Lucy doesn't think Iomedae wants to touch her sweaty shield glove (she got used to touching other people's sweat really fast but she knows most newbies aren't hardened to it yet) so she wiggles it out of the basket and lets Iomedae hold the bare handle.
It's a fairly standard heater shield, and Lucy wants to show Iomedae how to stand with one corner tilted up over one eye so that she can block her head while still seeing the opponent. But first she will wait and see if Iomedae is comfortable holding the shield and the sword at the same time. Her shield is a heavy steel loaner, not a lightweight aluminium one, and honestly it took her a long time before she was comfortable with it.
Gabriel is going to switch on absolutely all of his charm for this. He is the sort of person who fits the armour; he looks like a knight, not a LARPer wearing a costume. He is also, during weekdays, capable of roleplaying as an incredibly normal professional middle-manager who wears a suit and tie and says things about delivering sustainable value for stakeholders using innovative blue sky solutions. The correct character to play here is going to be something like... 'super-responsible sports coach', and he can play that.
"She definitely doesn't have to fight anyone she's not comfortable with! Lucy over there's been fighting since her sixteenth birthday, and she's an absolute gem, a really hardworking kid - she's won awards for service."
He's trying to make it sound like Lucy will be a good influence, which is easy because he really believes Lucy would be a good influence on just about anyone.
Lay on the paperwork, people in his office love paperwork, especially official-sounding paperwork. Even better if he can do it in a way that isn't directly pressuring him to let her play with swords. "If you need some information for the social worker I can send you over a document for parents that lays out all the information and talks about the benefits of getting kids involved in historical education. The SCA really does teach kids good values - we're a 501c nonprofit, we tend to see teenagers doing a lot of volunteering and growing into amazing young adults."
Lucy doesn't look alarming at all! "If you could send some things over that'd be useful, just so the social worker knows what's going on. I - we're pretty concerned about her. I think - I mean, she's been through a lot, and she'll say things like -" vague gesture at what they both just heard. "I think it could be good for her, I just worry she'll hurt herself...or someone else. ...she was really upset she couldn't carry a knife to school..."
"Yeah I'm.... getting the impression she's been through a lot."
Gabriel thinks about Roger for a second because he's the person at the practice who might be about to be demoted into the position of second most concerning young person. Roger has been through a lot and getting to fight is how Roger gets through the week - but that's not his information to give out to everyone who might think Roger is comforting or inspiring or whatever.
"Do you think maybe she just needs an outlet? I've seen kids with some real anger issues just transform into sweethearts once they realised they could take all those big feelings out on the battlefield. Maybe if she gets a chance to play as a Crusader for a bit, she'll realise she doesn't have to be one all the time?"
"On my honour I promise I will not let her do anything I would not let my own daughter do."
This is a very easy promise for him to make because he's pretty sure any child of his would be happiest roaming feral over the hills like a Spartan out of myth and only sometimes returning home for dinner, but Robert doesn't need to know that.
"Then...I think it's all right if she wants to fight with the other girl - I mean, I'd be more worried for the other girl! - and I'll talk with Jenny and the social worker about whether she can safely do the adult version." He is assuming Lucy is Iomedae's age because she's just so much smaller when they're standing next to each other.
"Oh, Lucy is the last person you need to be scared for. Don't worry about her." Lucy is very obviously trying to live up to her superduke dad, and also somewhat obviously trying to get herself squired to a different superduke, and also last week he saw her go into a labyrinth under Danville and kill a minotaur and come out with a giant grin on her face. "She's tougher than she looks."
"Let's get her some loaner armour first before we let her try anything. I've got two loaner helmets in my trunk and if neither of those fit, Reynhard has a spare and Nicole's going to bring a spare as well, whenever she shows up."
Iomedae had a suit of armor. It was made to her measurements - to the armorer's best guess of her adult measurements, actually, with an extra gambeson in the meantime - when Aroden chose her, at great expense, because that is what is owed to Aroden, when he selects one's daughter (or more usually one's son) as a paladin. Armor, and a shield and a sword and a holy symbol though she'll have to be a stronger paladin before she needs it.
She had to sell it, when she arrived in America, because there was no space in the van to take it with her. A man showed her how to list it on the internet, and she exchanged it - the wealth of a noble family of the Empire, ten times what her dowry would have been - for a hundred American dollars, which she could earn in a few weeks.
She wishes that she had it back, very badly. Since she doesn't of course she should wear whatever they have spare but she feels very strange about it.
Lots of the loaner armour Iomedae is going to get later is going to be leather, or thermoflex plastic, or rusted old banged-up fifth-hand gear, or otherwise not as impressive as Gabriel's kit - unless she gets lucky and finds herself a household that wants to adopt her. There's a common attitude that loaner gear ought to be a bit shit, since it encourages people to spend the time or money to upgrade to their own gear and actually hand the loaner gear back - though Gabriel, himself, is profoundly irritated by that attitude. (It sounds to him like people making excuses instead of doing better, and there's plenty of people out there who aren't going to be able to upgrade to their own kit right now no matter how much they're incentivised to - like, say, talented foster kids.)
Helmets, though, are something absolutely nobody is willing to skimp on.
In the trunk of his car Gabriel has two fourteen-gauge stainless steel helmets, both solidly built and shiny, and a plastic bag full of handsewn helmet pads. One has cheek plates, while the other has just bars welded over the face. He casts a careful assessing eye over Iomedae and then stuffs an arrangement of velcro pads into the one with the more open face, trying to get as much padding as he can into the helmet for what he guesses will fit her head. The chin strap needs retying, which he does deftly, guessing at the length Iomedae needs.
"Try this. Don't worry if it doesn't fit, we have others you can try."
It's a beautiful helmet, nicer than the one she had because America is good at metalworking. "Thank you, Sir Gabriel." She'll try it. It fits if she is a bit aggressive about squishing it down onto her head. It's...shockingly comfortable, actually.
Wearing a helmet is so much better than not wearing a helmet. Iomedae loves being armored. Without armor she feels like a naked helpless worm.
In front of Robert and Jenny, Gabriel is going to be very visibly careful about checking the fit. He will look into both the corners of the bar grills to make certain there's no metal touching Iomedae's face, circle around behind her to check how the pads sit around the back of her neck, and then stand in front of her and... usually he'd just go ahead and do this but he's being ultra careful so he'll ask, "Iomedae, is it OK if I put my hand on your face?"
She is in fact visibly slightly uncomfortable with a man being close to her, though she is reminding herself that he is a knight. (And only a very tiny part of her is noting that, because he is a knight, it probably wouldn't work if she stabbed him.) He's not Evil, anyway.
"This is - to try helmet?"
Lucy really wants to get back to fighting but she is dutifully trailing after Iomedae because fighting the newbie is her SACRED DUTY so she is going to do that before fighting everyone else.
She pulls her helmet back on and obediently mashes her face into Gabriel's outstretched palm, leaning most of her weight into his hand. "See, even when he does this, the metal still doesn't touch my face."
Gabriel has his palm flat against the welded bars that make up Lucia's visor, and even with her leaning all her weight into that hand, he still isn't actually touching her face. The helmet is snug enough on her head that her skin doesn't get anywhere near the metal, and only touches the foam pads inside.
"Yeah. For safety we don't want anyone to be able to hit you in the face and actually transfer force to your nose. This way we know your face is safe."
Gabriel has quietly noted Iomedae's visible discomfort and decided to be way more careful than he would be with the average fighter. He usually tries to treat girls the same way he treats anyone else, which means he doesn't think anything of casually punching Lucy in the shoulder or helping to get a measuring tape around her thigh or including her in group hugs or pulling chainmail out of where it's gotten caught in her armpit. But this is a foster kid who has been through a lot so it's probably best if everyone gets in the habit of not hugging her early on.
He will do the lean test and note that the helmet is letting the tip of Iomedae's nose just barely graze the metal bars.
"Okay, this will be perfectly safe for right now, but we'll get you something better before you go fighting in any tournaments for real. Lucy, nothing above a five to the face, okay?"
Girls are not as good at fighting as boys. Girls are weaker than boys, and less possessed of the martial virtues. Girls can usually best contribute to the great project of civilization by bearing it sons. Iomedae does not like it and she spent most of her life desperately praying it was not true of her but she does not see the point in pretending that it is not so in general. Scripture says that in Azlant strength was not relevant to most works of men and instead civilization required things in which men and women were equals, and that is great and good, but fighting isn't one such thing.
But Lucy is a fighter and a girl and it would be cruel and foolish to try with broken English to explain to her, if somehow she doesn't already know, that girls like her are rare. She doesn't even know the word for rare.
"...God choosed me, so I am good at fighting as God needs. And you maybe as good as any boy, have to fight and see."
Maybe there aren't as many female fighters as there are male fighters, but that doesn't mean anything. Lucy firmly believes that girls have the same inherent inborn ability that boys do, and it is society and culture that beats them down until the only regular female fighters at her practice are herself and Nicole (and occasionally there's some nonbinary people who show up who wouldn't mind being counted as female fighters, but they aren't regulars). Perhaps men have an advantage in strength and speed, but women have the advantage in cooperative teamwork and wits and endurance and pain tolerance and stealth, and Lucy is pretty certain it should all even out. Smaller fighters don't have as much reach, but they're smaller targets too. She's spent her whole fighting career learning to press the advantages she has as a smaller fighter, and learning that she has to work twice as hard to keep up but she's not lazy enough for that to be an issue.
They will have to fight and see. Lucy is no longer intending to be particularly gentle.
Also the God stuff is getting uncomfortable but... maybe she's trying to be Joan of Arc, and Lucy won't complain about that because Joan of Arc is feminist icon to plenty of SCAdians. Still.
"....I think Cináed wants to go a few rounds. Can I come back and fight Iomedae once you've got her in minimum armour?"
"Yeah, go wear yourself out," Gabriel says, smiling brightly.
He produces thermoflex plastic elbows, attached via narrow leather thongs to a set of splinted leather-and-steel vambraces. Vambraces aren't technically required for legal minimum armour, but he did just promise not to let Iomedae do anything unsafe, and he feels quite strongly that not wearing vambraces is the sort of choice you should only make after being hit in the forearm with a Dane axe several times. He'll show these to Iomedae and try to catch Reynhard's eye so he can beckon him over and ask about a demi.
"Yes! Much cheaper than steel and lighter, too. This is Kydex plastic. If you get it very hot in an oven it becomes flexible, so you can shape it to someone's body in only a few minutes. I fit these to myself before I upgraded to steel, so they might be too small for you, but I think they'll be okay." He is shorter than Iomedae but his arms are pretty muscular.
"Well, in the SCA we only recreate the parts of history we think are good and we leave behind the parts that weren't. We call it the Middle Ages as they should have been, sometimes. We do swordfighting and weaving and chivalry but we don't do sexism or serfs or the plague. If anyone gives you trouble because of being a girl, you can tell me about it - or Reynhard over there - and we will talk to them and make them stop."
That was confusing and didn't seem like an answer to the question! She turns it over in her head and then gives up and decides to just check her own best guess. "Most girls not fight. If a girl fight she is as good as she is, if you think you are better sword her, do not say she is a girl. And no one angry if a girl fight them and win?"
Gabriel is, on his own part, struggling to interpret that turn of phrase and realising he may need to use slightly easier English. He's been brushing off some of Iomedae's mangled sentences as someone trying to imitate a medieval peasant speaking Ye Olde Englishe but maybe she's just actually struggling that badly.
"You're right that lots of girls don't fight, but it's only because they are more interested in something else, like music or calligraphy. If they want to fight, they can. If someone is angry to lose to a girl, then they're showing you their own small-mindedness and lack of honour, nothing more."
"...would Spanish be easier?"
She relaxes slightly. She really understands Spanish a lot better, even if she's still limited in speaking it. She still doesn't understand him but that's more fixable if she speaks the language.
"Gracias, señor. ...En el lugar donde crecí, no era común que las niñas pelearan. Solo si Dios las elegía. Pero los Estados Unidos es muy próspera, muy civilizada, y scriptura dice que donde los lugares son próspera, entonces más de las virtudes de la civilización son poseídas por hombres y mujeres por igual. No sé si eso es lo que quiere decir cuando dice que los hombres y las mujeres son iguales."*
*In the place where I grew up, it was not ordinary for girls to fight. Only if God chose them. But America is richer, and Scripture says that where places are rich, then more of the virtues of civilization are possessed by men and women alike. I do not know if that is what you mean that men and women are equal.
???????
So she's from somewhere poor because she didn't learn English and there's a lot of sexism and she's maybe genuinely just this religious, but somewhere rich enough that teenagers with swordfighting hobbies can afford to have actual training with a steel sword, and Scripture says what now?
"Soy de Ujue, en Menador, en Taldor. Me sé todas las escrituras de memoria, aunque no en este idioma. Una vez pasé un año hablando solo con versículos de las escrituras. Estoy segura de que esto es lo que dice. También me enseñaron que las mujeres no tienen las virtudes marciales que tienen los hombres, y que las mujeres son más débiles que los hombres, y que las mujeres no están hechas para liderar a los hombres, y creo que estas cosas son verdad, y ninguna verdad es enemiga del Cielo; pero está permitido que las mujeres peleen, o Dios no me habría elegido, y la civilización exige muchas virtudes y algunas de ellas las poseen las mujeres. Decir que las mujeres son iguales a los hombres suena tan absurdo como decir que las mujeres son tan altas como los hombres, pero si lo que dice es que las virtudes estadounidense los hombres y las mujeres poseen las mismas, entonces me alegra y no me sorprende oírlo, porque las Escrituras dijeron que así sería."
I am from Ujue, in Menador, in Taldor. I know all of scripture from memory, though not in this language. I once spent a year speaking only scripture. I am sure that it says this. I was also taught that women do not have the martial virtues that men have, and that women are weaker than men, and that women are not suited to lead men, and those things I think are true, and no truth is the enemy of Heaven; but it is permitted for women to fight, or God would not have chosen me, and civilization demands many virtues and some of them women possess. Saying - women are the equal of men - sounds silly like saying women are as tall as men - but if you are saying that the American virtues men and women possess in the same measure, then I am pleased and not surprised to hear it, for Scripture said it would be so.
"Hey, uh, were you fitting Iomedae for protective gear?" Because that is what she was told he was doing, and then instead he switched to Spanish to have some kind of emotionally intense conversation with her and someone who runs youth sports should really be aware that's not exactly appropriate!
"Yep! Just making sure she understands all the safety rules. We wouldn't want to risk her doing something dangerous because she didn't understand!" he lies because that is something that everyone will agree is important and appropriate.
He has never heard of Ujue, or Menador, or Taldor. He is also beginning to suspect that while this kid has definitely not actually been told about the entire system of magic and the various good reasons to keep it secret, she quite possibly has been exposed to magic and - maybe she got lost in a fey realm? That can happen very occasionally but he can't imagine the fey then giving the child back up to the American foster care system. He so badly wants to ask more questions in Spanish but Jenny is giving him a look and he definitely cannot ask those questions in a language that Robert or Jenny understand.
"So Iomedae, do those vambraces fit you okay?"
WHY ON EARTH IS SHE - oh Jesus she probably was raised by the fey, can she not lie?
"Right - and I told her we consider women equal here - apparently there's Scripture that says she isn't where she comes from? And I don't want her to worry about that!"
Switching the charm back on. Playing the sports coach role, right, yes. He slipped up but he knows how to play this part when he's not distracted by a mystery. "It's really important that girls learn they can hit as hard as boys - so, Iomedae, you and Lucy aren't exempt from the rules and you need to wear helmets if you want to hit each other, because you could do real damage otherwise, just like boys could."
"I think Lucy studied it in high school, so if anything comes up we can definitely see if she can translate for Iomedae!" he says cheerfully, like someone who is absolutely certain that he's never done anything wrong in his life and has no idea why anyone would ever suspect him of even thinking about lying and is just gracefully accepting a correction on safety-conscious behaviour.
He's good at maintaining the masquerade, and at this point he's fairly convinced that some sort of magic is involved and he needs to talk to other people and figure out what to do before making any further progress on that particular mystery. If she's been exposed to magic and the fey is going around telling people about it insistently, they'll either have to bring her in on the secret of magic or they'll have to use memory magic. Jenny and Robert are definitely not the kind of people who should know about his secret double life involving slaying dragons and throwing fireballs.
"So, Iomedae - the elbows fit?"
He doesn't want to put hands on her to show her how to put the elbow on - even with her permission he bets that will make her uncomfortable. So instead he'll slip his own elbow armour off - it's the same fundamental design, just in much shinier materials - and put it back on again with exaggeratedly careful movements, to show her how it works. There's two straps that buckle around the forearm and one that goes straight across the inside of the elbow.
Reynhard has a gigantic and very messy gym bag of spare bits and pieces tucked behind his folding chair. He will throw pieces haphazardly onto the grass (his stance is that you don't have to be careful with armour because if you can break it then it wasn't doing you any good anyway) until he locates a demi and a plausible looking chest piece.
The demigauntlet is a ring of black plastic, sloped slightly into a cone-like shape, attached by a small piece of paracord to a semicircle of plastic that covers the back of the hand, kept in place by another piece of paracord that goes around the palm. The wrist protector ought to slip over a vambrace to keep force from being transferred into the delicate bones of the wrist.
He also has a larger piece for the chest and back - two large curved plastic sheets connected by two straps that go over the shoulders and two that buckle around the sides.
"We don't actually require armour on the whole torso - it's required specifically for the kidneys - but since Iomedae is new and young I'd like to make sure she always has protection on her chest and stomach," he explains for Jenny and Robert's sake as he brings the pieces over.
"Iomedae, are you right or left handed? You'll only need a demi on your sword hand. The shield hand doesn't need one."
Are there people who hold swords in the other hand when dueling? What a concept. If you got good enough at it it'd probably be an advantage because people weren't used to countering it. Now that she's thought of it she wants to try it - no. She needs to show them that she is worth training further, not try silly things. "Sword hand is this one." It's her right.
Reynhard will hold out the demigauntlet and try to help Iomedae get her hand into it, but it doesn't quite want to go over the vambrace that Gabriel's picked out. He sighs with frustration and goes back to the bin to pull out two more - one with a similar black plastic design, the other a single piece of wax-hardened leather that flares out onto both the back of the hand and the back of the wrist.
The third one will fit.
The cuirass needs to be lifted over her head first and then buckled at the sides; if she expresses noticeable discomfort at being helped with the demigauntlets then he will stand back and let her try this herself.
Iomedae does not want to be flinchy about being fitted for armor. Aroden wouldn't be. She is still very slightly flinchy about being fitted for armor. It doesn't help that Jenny is absolutely watching with the affect that Iomedae's chastity is in fact in question.
In the background, a superhumanly elegant woman is pulling up to the church in a really, really nice car.
She gets out, hefts a gym bag over one shoulder, puts a folding chair on her other hip, slides a grocery bag over the end of the folding chair, and strides up the slope from the car park to the lawn with a bright smile on her face. Once she sets up her chair and organises her things, she waves to Reynhard and Gabriel and goes over to find out what is going on with the anxious-looking new people hovering around.
"Reynhard, where can I put some extra snacks?"
"....I'm pretty sure I have something better in my car."
Nicole is casting a very critical eye over the places where the cuirass might fit a boy who had a narrower straighter torso but doesn't look like it fits Iomedae; she bets it is uncomfortable around the chest and the sides pinch into her hips.
She wouldn't normally just interrupt but Sir Reynhard knows how annoyed she is about female fighters getting put in the same gear as male fighters and nobody telling them that armour isn't inherently supposed to be uncomfortable and ill-fitting.
Gabriel glances sideways at Nicole, who is being terribly rude by interrupting but who he also trusts to have good opinions about armour for girls. He's better at reading Nicole than most, and he's pretty sure that beneath the ultra-polished smile she is looking irritated.
"I bet you can fight in it! But is it comfortable?" he tries, glancing at Nicole and getting a rewarding nod for his efforts. "We want you to be having a good time while you're fighting, and you will be safer if it fits better so it can spread force over you more evenly."
"You've worn armour before?"
Oh that was a stupid question, he's already probably risking the masquerade but he's just so curious about what is going on. Oh well. May as well keep going now.
"It's very easy to fit armour to the person. Usually with this plastic we can just heat it up and reshape it. Right now this is loaner gear so it won't fit perfectly, but you shouldn't have to make do with anything that is actually hurting you or pinching you."
Gabriel has already made up his mind that if Iomedae sticks around he will make sure that she gets some armour made for her. There's no way a foster kid can afford to buy her own stuff, and he does actually trust his coworker enough that he reckons he'll get the kit back from Robert if Iomedae decides not to pursue fighting any more.
Nicole is back from the car.
"Here! I bet this will work a lot better."
Nicole holds out a lamellar hauberk to Iomedae. She's just adjusted the strings and straps to what she thinks roughly the right size will be - it'll be a little small on her, so she's loosened various pieces. There will be an unprotected gap down each side and probably an unprotected sliver of stomach beneath the hem, but it will be easy and light and comfortable to move in, and nobody ought to be hitting the newbie in places she's visibly not armoured.
If Iomedae knew Nicole was thinking that she'd be very confused because of course you should try to hit people in places where they are not armored. That's how to kill them.
The new armor fits better. "You are right, ma'am, a lot better."
Reynhard is back at his gear bag, tossing things around looking for knees - because if Iomedae has a helmet, gorget, knee and elbow pads, kidney protection, and protection for the top part of her spine then she has the legal minimum armour to fight!
Obviously it would be nice to have shoulders but it doesn't seem like anyone has loaner shoulders just lying around right now, and they're technically not required, and nobody should be whacking the newbie super hard in the obviously unarmoured shoulder.
Oh, she wants to be formal and fancy and in-persona? Nicole raises one eyebrow very slightly.
"In that case, I'm Duchess Nicole du Vivier and I welcome you to Atlantia, my lady. Let me get my own armour on and you are more than welcome to have a try attacking me if you so desire."
She gives Iomedae a very dignified little 'bye for now' wave as she walks back to her folding chair and opens up her kit bag.
What a reassuringly normal interaction! Except now Iomedae has an extremely important question and she can't even easily straighten it up with Sir Gabriel because she doesn't know the Spanish either. She will look pleadingly at him. "Sir, Duchess is -"
This is important to them, they said it as if it is important, but it does not make sense, and she doesn't know 'coworker' or 'boss' and she doesn't understand why someone would say 'play our game' about ...obeying your superiors, which is not a game, which is in fact the thing in the whole world which is least like a game. All of civilization rests on it and paradise is denied to anyone who fails at it and - that's not how she'd make the rules, but it's what they are, even Aroden doesn't say you don't have to follow the rules, just that someday civilization itself will make the rules, and make better ones -
"I have obey Robert and Jenny," she points out, because being pedantic is easier than getting into any of that. "I was made they foster child. ...ready now fight?"
But you don't have to obey them because our parents' generation was just wrong, about so much, and you did not choose them and it's always morally justified to rebel against unjust and unearned authority, and I want people like you to grow up to be better and kinder and smarter than the people who raised you and you can't do that if you don't learn to discard the idea that you owe them deference for being born earlier, and
Nope nope nope he needs to walk away from this conversation immediately -
- no, he doesn't get to walk away from this conversation, he's got duties.
Gabriel wrestles a smile onto his face with a Herculean effort.
Reynhard has found spare knees!
These are actually very shiny steel. There's a flaring piece of boiled leather that covers the thigh, with a couple holes in the top that allow a string to pass through so the weight can be hung from a belt, and riveted onto the leather is a fully articulated steel knee with three small steel segments on either side of the larger central kneecap piece. It clinks at it moves and makes soft shrrrr noises as the pieces scrape against each other.
"Again, thigh protection isn't mandatory but I'd prefer Iomedae wears it because she's young and we don't want to hurt her."
She is confused and frustrated and ill at ease and - armor, and then she gets to fight, and it will all be all right, because she's really quite promising at fighting, because Aroden chose her and she is worthy and she will prove it once she gets a sword in her hands.
...how are they getting metal to move past other metal like that???? She's going to be too distracted by the knee mechanism to even put it on for a few moments. Open and closed, open and closed. "God is good," she proclaims, and then tries it on.
Those leg pieces are a little bit too big for Iomedae. He'll pass her a belt for her to attach the thighs to, so they stay up, but the knees still hang a little below where her actual knees are. They don't have anything better and she seems eager to fight, so he supposes it'll do for today. Nobody has a perfect kit on their first day, and Iomedae's getting better day-one gear than average for Kalomeros (because Gabriel had put on Facebook that he needed people to bring loaner kit for a newbie who was in foster care, and people came through because of course they did).
"Alright, that kit looks legal to me. I'm happy for you to practise in it so long as you tell everyone you fight that it's your first day, you're not authorised and they should be gentle. I can lend you my shield."
Reynhard's shield is decorated with a huge winding snake whose curves fill the space inside a thick black border. The edge is bound with a thick curved piece of leather to make sure the shield-corner can't get inside anyone's visor.
Lucy has just finished a fight and is gulping down the water she forgot to drink while she was busy doing her SACRED DUTY regarding welcoming newbies. Cináed is a little older than her and stronger and faster and probably more talented, but she was raised in the SCA and grew up on boffers, so it's a fairly even match that leaves both fighters exhausted.
She will nevertheless give Iomedae an enthusiastic wave with her sword.
Iomedae takes the sword and bounds delightedly on over to Lucy. She moves less awkwardly in armor, somehow. It's that she's not curled up defensively into herself.
"Sir Reynhard says I have to say that it's your first day you're not authorized and they should be gentle."
"....I think he means it's your first day? I'm authorised! But okay!"
Lucy scrambles to put her water away and get her helmet back on, so she can take up a position facing Iomedae on the field. She angles her sword carefully towards Iomedae to show her the pointy end. It has two inches of foam taped to the end of the rattan. "I have a thrusting tip - uh, don't worry about what that means, I just have to tell you because it's the rules. Now you tell me you have one too - I'm pretty sure you have one too."
"Uh... can I see that?"
She disentangles her sword hand from her basket and lanyard, and reaches out to Iomedae's sword. The end of the sword has two foam discs taped securely to the tip, padding it to take some of the force out of thrusts. "No, you do have a tip - look." She presses her thumb an inch into the end of the stick. "It's padded."
"They're to stop us from killing each other, not to help us kill each other more."
Lucy manages to get her hand back into her sword basket without tangling her lanyard after a few seconds of struggle.
"Uh, if nobody told you yet also, legal target areas are anywhere except the hands and the shins.... and if someone says hold then you need to stay still and put your weapon down... I think that's everything? Okay. Before we fight we salute!"
She brings her sword up vertical in front of her face with the tip pointed to the sky, gives Iomedae a forty-five-degree bow, and then raises the sword slightly towards her in a saluting motion before swishing it down into a fighting stance position.
That is beautiful and good and correct and Iomedae's heart is soaring and - if she does not stay disciplined and win her fights then no one will let her in their order. They will see that she is incompetent and think that God meant for her to be a preacher. (Iomedae's mother briefly tried to float this theory but when that happened Iomedae's father was on her side. She does not think Robert will be on her side.)
By the time she swishes her sword down to match Lucy's she no longer looks full of boundless joy and assurance. She looks like she is assessing how to kill Lucy.
Lucy is caught between her desire to BE NICE TO NEWBIES and her desire to HIT SEXIST PEOPLE UNTIL THEY STOP BEING SEXIST. These are both very important and sacred duties!
She takes a stance with her sword arm cocked behind her so that her hand sits by her shoulder, ready to smash forwards with explosive power. Her right foot is back, her forward left leg hidden carefully behind her shield, and she watches Iomedae carefully through her right eye - her left is covered by the shield corner.
She'll start circling Iomedae just barely out of range of what she thinks Iomedae's reach is, just to see how the other fighter moves.
Iomedae's reach is longer than Lucy's guessing and she's tempted to try to get her right off the bat but if she doesn't take her down on the spot she'll be in trouble and if you fight like that you don't live very long. You have to fight in such a way as to survive a hundred fights, her swordfighting teacher liked to say, and she doesn't actually even think a hundred fights would be enough.
Iomedae does not, realistically, expect to live very long but she wants to. She wants to be immortal, like Aroden was, because there are too many evils to defeat in one life.
So - cautiously circling, until she gets a better opening than that. When she does move she's very fast and also there is a lot of her.
Lucy circles around people to keep her muscles warm and flexible, or to get newbies out of the mindset that they have to stand rooted and hammer each other like rock-em-sock-em robots, or to get the sun out of her eyes, or to settle into her fighting mindset and get an opportunity to breathe deep. It's not, to her, a way of looking for openings; openings will be made once she starts feinting or engaging, but for now she's just keeping her guard exactly where it is. She knows where she's open: her head is vulnerable to a particularly well-placed flat snap if she doesn't lift her shield and tilt left a little for it, and definitely vulnerable to an offside if she doesn't tilt her shield right in time; her left leg is vulnerable to a wrap if she doesn't kick her shield out to prevent it; her whole right side is protected until she throws a shot but her arm is immediately vulnerable once she does; there might be a slot-shot open at just the wrong part of her footwork but she moves her feet carefully to mostly prevent it. She's aware of all of those places, likes her guard just the way it is, and maintains it in just that same place while she circles.
Until she realises that Iomedae doesn't actually seem to want to attack her, and she doesn't want to take all day about this. Is she.... scared of being hit? She didn't seem like the kind of person who would be scared to be hit, but it's not unusual at all for newbies to be hesitant!
Lucy puts her foot down a little differently on the next step so that she's a little squarer to Iomedae, and tilts her sword out to the side as though she's thinking about hitting Iomedae but being very slow and telegraphing about it, and - yep, there it is, she takes the bait - woah, Iomedae takes the bait much faster than she expected. One second Lucy's gently hinting at an opening, and the next she's frantically ducking into her shield to avoid a staggering blow that she just barely caught on her shield corner, and she's dimly aware of suddenly being towered over by an opponent twice her weight.
With Lucy's face behind her shield she has to counterattack blind; she throws an angled blow at the place she's guessing Iomedae's elbow has to be, judging from the impact of her sword. At the same time, she's stepping out to disengage and reassess; she's been drilled in never disengaging without giving the enemy something to worry about while she does it, but it won't be a particularly hard blow even if it lands because she hasn't yet figured out power generation on blows where her hips are going in the wrong direction.
Iomedae has stepped over to the side, which doesn't work quite as well in this armor as it does in better fitted armor but does work well enough that Lucy's sword barely glances off the edge of her elbow, and now she's to the side of Lucy and can try to swing around her shield.
Lucy was disengaging as the blow came in, but Iomedae is significantly taller than her and Lucy is blindly retreating in the wrong direction, so the paladin outpaces her fairly easily. Now Iomedae's on her shield side and Lucy's shield is up protecting her head - high enough that the wrap comes in and tags her below the shield edge, right in the sweet spot between the leather skirt that protects her butt and the plastic that covers her thighs. Lucy was turning to try and chase Iomedae with a flat snap, but she's too slow; her brain has time to comment that's going to be such a nice bruise in the morning before her mouth produces the word, "Good!"
It's impossible for Lucy to be annoyed - at herself for underestimating the newbie, or at Iomedae for assuming that Lucy didn't deliberately give that opening (or at Iomedae for hitting like a truck) - when Iomedae is so damn charming. Frankly she appreciates her opponent a very great deal for it; she can't say anything snarky about how she regrets going easy when Iomedae's just said something so nice, and so Iomedae has saved her from saying something that would've definitely fallen below the standard of courtesy she sets for herself. She takes a breath and finds herself wearing a very genuine smile.
"Yes! We will both get stronger!" she agrees enthusiastically. "You have amazing power, wow."
This time Lucy is not giving Iomedae the benefit of the doubt! "Again!"
She nods, steps back, and waits for Iomedae to pick her sword up. As soon as she seems ready, Lucy springs forwards and feints a thrust to the face. Her feet are still moving, and in the beat after she thinks Iomedae will tell her hands to react to the thrust, Lucy flicks the tip of her sword up and crunches her hips down to lend power as she aims a flat snap at the very bottom edge of Iomedae's shield, hoping she'll move it up when she sees the feint.
And she's very surprised when she hears, "Light!" because she really did just crunch her weight downwards into the sword, but maybe Iomedae was moving or maybe that leg armour is really padded beneath the leather?
She steps left to give herself room for a low return, her knees bent low and her shield raised above her head to keep her safe from her taller opponent's reprisal, and bounces up into an offside. She learned this from a smaller fighters' class that Nicole taught once; if she has to strike upwards anyway, she may as well use the upwards force of her spring to power her blow rather than worrying about rotation of the hips.
The offside is blocked and she's already bouncing the sword off the block and looking for the onside. Lucy knows she struggles to get her sword over the top of taller fighters' shields and still have power in her arm, so she's become very precise in how she twists her wrist and aims her sword down into the central line between shield and body.
It's unfortunate that Iomedae is smart enough to realise that this is Lucy's happy range and step away, so that Lucy's sword doesn't connect with quite as much power as it ought to. She smacks the tip of her sword into Iomedae's collarbone and she hears, "Light!" again.
She thought that one had enough power on it, but Iomedae really was stepping away, and it wasn't her finest technique ever. Iomedae isn't wearing shoulder armour, though. Lucy raises her estimation of Iomedae's pain tolerance a notch.
Now they're at range again and Lucy has to figure out how to cross the donut of death between Iomedae's reach and her own.
She went to a class down south on feinting that talked about just using tension and stance, not wasting energy. So she'll "ha!" and do something she thinks of as throwing her spirit out to the left - as though she really has the intention of going left, but only really tensing and aiming and not moving - and then she'll dodge right and smack Iomedae with a flat snap.
She hears, "Light!" from Iomedae and then she is rocked backwards by a smack to her visor that on the one hand she really deserved for leaving her head open (she was far too confident that her own strike would be true) and on the other hand is an amount of power that no newbie has any right to be capable of.
"Good," she says, somewhat weakly, and almost drops her sword.
Lucy casts a sideways glance at Gabriel and Reynhard, watching.
She would never question Iomedae's honour - questioning anyone's honour is unfathomably rude - but she's kind of questioning Iomedae's calibration and she is wondering if either of them is likely to rescue her from the most awkward conversation.
"....I thought you were new," Lucy says, sort of stunned.
Slowly, she shows Iomedae the motion she'd use for a face thrust. She learned it from rapier initially - she had a few rapier lessons before deciding armoured combat was her true passion - but she's started adding a little wrist twist into the motion to make it stick on a visor and not slide off to either side. "This is the thrust. I was running with it so I didn't have good body mechanics, because I knew I was turning it into-" she shows how she can untwist her wrist and send the sword tip in a wide arc over their heads and to one side.
"Oh! - when I practiced we did not try hit in face, might die that way even if priest. This, you can try, because -" she pats the foam nub. "God is good. ....sorry you think I was new. I said what Sir Reynault sayed to say but maybe I should say, Sir Reynault says this, Lucia says this? If I fight yourgrace Nicole. So I not - lying, saying I new."
Lucy vaguely remembers reading something about how medieval people in tournaments wouldn't thrust to the face, even with blunted swords, because shoving your sword into someone's brain via their eye socket is pretty lethal regardless of whether you've dulled the edge a bit, and they hadn't invented fencing masks yet, though she's not sure why they never used the SCA solution of having wooden swords that are wider than the gaps in helmets are allowed to be. She has no idea if she's remembering that correctly, but that's really the only thing her brain has to grasp onto and she has no idea what Iomedae is talking about regarding priests.
".... I think Her Grace can handle herself. She's - one of the best fighters that isn't a knight," she says. Nicole has just won several squires' tourneys and Rose tourneys back-to-back and while Lucy can't pretend to know what goes on in the secret knights' meetings, the writing's been on the wall for a while. Also she literally cannot imagine what it would take to ruffle Nicole's feathers; she somehow always seems poised and dignified and unbothered even when someone like Migliorotto is beating the shit out of her while also criticising everything about her technique.
"Sir Reynhard was right, you should tell people it's your first day. You deserve to get the grace period of everyone being all welcoming at the newbie just like everyone else gets, it's not your fault you're good. If Roger underestimates you, then please beat his ass for me."
Lucy still wants rescue from someone else, though, because 'those looked like good hits' sounds so much better if it doesn't carry undertones of 'I think I should have won'. It doesn't seem immediately forthcoming.
"....again?"
Iomedae was slow to learn to feint. Paladins don't lie, she told her sword tutor, and he laughed at her and then insisted they practice almost nothing else for several weeks. She knows what her body is saying and she likes it to be what she's doing. But she did learn. She takes a high swing at Lucy which is just a distraction to close with her and shove them both backwards - but Iomedae with sturdier footing -
These guys are such dumbasses sometimes but Nicole loves them all so she can't be mad. She's just decided she needs to go adopt this newcomer later. She is in armour by now and was warming up with Erik; when she sees the called hold isn't relevant to her fight she'll go straight back to fighting.
"Lay on."
Reynhard has, in fact, been watching Iomedae's calibration. He is pretty sure she's calling 'light' to shots that she ought to be saying 'good' to. But he's going to give them a couple more rounds to be very sure before he intervenes, because Lucy's a tough kid and honourable and won't throw a fit about Iomedae not taking her shots, and he wants to see if he can figure out what's going on and phrase the intervention gently without putting off a newcomer.
Lucy is filled with DETERMINATION and also MURDEROUS INTENT.
She goes to a high guard that she's comfortable counterpunching from and waits in it, sinking down deep into her focus. It is so embarrassing if she gets her Osprey and then mere weeks later she's being beaten up by someone on their first day!
Lucy fends off Iomedae's first few attacks by blocking and stepping out to the right, keeping herself on the taller fighter's shield side, looking for the wrap shot that will get around Iomedae's shield and connect with the back of her leg and never quite moving fast enough to find it. She's in a rhythm, stepping to the tempo of the song that plays in her head (lately her brain radio's been Megalovania).
When she thinks she's established a pattern she suddenly moves the other direction on the off-beat, a fraction of a second after she might be moving if she was holding her tempo - slow is fast - and tries to chop her sword into Iomedae's sword elbow.
Lucy isn't quite sure how she misses - Iomedae doesn't look nimble but apparently she's fast. Lucy's sword goes into exactly the place that elbow was a second ago, and then she feels Iomedae's blade thudding down hard onto her helmet. It's only after she says, "Good!" that she understands that elbow went up to the sky for Iomedae to get over her shield and smack her in the back of the head.
(Damn, she always forgets tall people can hit scorpion shots. It's not like they'll ever be in her repertoire.)
Lucy doesn't feel the need to verbally ask for another. She'll reset to the starting position a few paces apart and keep restarting fights until someone says they want to quit.
Sometimes Lucy watches Migliorotto stalk people down on the field. He rarely chases, he's not trying to catch up to anyone who's running away, he's just relentlessly casually walking at people and threatening the whole time. It's something she's struggled to figure out - she's either backing off and looking to block and retreat, or she's rushing in full of aggro - but it's what she was supposed to be working on this practice.
Deep breaths for this; she's trying to mimic the sort of calm focus certain knights have when they're neither panickedly retreating nor angrily advancing but rather just - moving and watching. Her world narrows down to Iomedae's basket hilt, she becomes one with the blade, and she advances with a sweeping offside slash. It's intended to make Iomedae move rather than to kill - it'll be easy to block as she slowly crosses into range - but she's read her Musashi and knows better than to throw an entirely fake attack; the tip of her sword is aimed for the very corner of Iomedae's face.
"Good," she says, tiredly, shaking her head to make her chin strap loose again after getting jabbed in the face. And reset. And again.
Lucy's able to put her shield between her and Iomedae's next several attacks, though her shield arm is getting tired as well. Small, energy-conserving movements - tilting the shield one way so that just the very corner blocks the onside, tilting it the other way so that just the very corner blocks the offside, bending her knees to block the low shot rather than trying to extend her elbow down. And there's the opportunity, with Lucy short enough that she can step around to the side, get under the sword and land a hit on Iomedae's leg while her sword is busy tracing the long graceful arc of the return.
By now she's sort of expecting to hear "light", and when she does she's already doing a high return and prepared to block the crushing overhead from Iomedae. She keeps moving, staying under the sword, trying to push up into Iomedae's space with a high guard - sword nearly parallel above her shield - so that as soon as Iomedae attacks she can punish the sword movement by flicking straight into side of Iomedae's helmet that the sword currently protects.
Come on, take the bait, please? Lucy knows Iomedae can kill her with a wrap to the side of the head, here, but her straightforward flick shot can come in faster than an outside swing can reply.
In this specific context it might be worth it to have them both get hit because Iomedae hits harder but in nearly all fights that you get into as a brand new paladin and a fifteen year old girl this is not true; you cannot trade; you have to do better than trading. Iomedae does not go for it,
Eventually Lucy gets impatient with this and tries to feint the flick, pull her sword down in front of her shield, and jam it sideways into Iomedae's armpit. It's the sort of thing that always gets her tangled up, stopped as much by her own cuirass getting in the way of her elbow as by Iomedae's shield edge, and she has to raise her shield against the replying onslaught and back out - no, don't back out, she's the one who likes range - she'll sidestep around to the Iomedae's shield side so she can get a little respite without having to cross that damned donut again.
This is not actually a fight she can win with the virtues she normally beats newbies with - aggression, confidence, poise - nor a fight she is going to win by being stronger or faster, because she's not. Goddamnit she's going to have to actually use that 'technique' stuff that people keep trying to teach her, isn't she.
Lucia has a pell, at home, with lines marked on it in sharpie and coloured tape - so she can say to herself that she wants to hit A, or B, or green, or pink, and ask her hands to do what her voice called. In a way it feels wrong for it to be hard, because she ought to be in control of herself, but when she swings a sword at full speed at a target two feet away sometimes it wants to hit B and not C. She's still working, slowly, on transferring that pinpoint accuracy to a live opponent; it disappears when she's under stress.
If she asks her arm for a strike, her arm will do the same slightly diagonal motion which Iomedae has been reliably catching on her shield. She has to go through the whole list of things that she noticed made it easier, the last time she was on the pell; letting her hand turn over earlier than she intuitively feels like it needs to, glancing past Iomedae's shoulder so her head will help her body rotate enough, getting the sword horizontal before she pushes off with her toes to pump it to the correct height, leaving her grip loose and relaxed until suddenly she tightens her fingers to give the blade a crack as it sails horizontally over the enemy shield at just the perfect angle to get past it, and her wrist keeps rotating to -
"Good," her mouth says again, because Iomedae has hit her in the chest while she was busy doing all that thinking.
Lucy sucks in air greedily once her ribs unfreeze. Damn, that girl hits like she's trying to do a murder!
Yes, that is the objective of swordfighting. You should try not to resort to it but when you do resort to it it is because you are sure that the other person needs to be dead or at least incapacitated. Practicing not killing people would be practicing entirely the wrong skill.
Technique was the right idea, though. If she's fast and accurate enough she can put her sword into those gaps in Iomedae's guard, which are there, Lucia sees them... they just get covered so quickly because she's fast - and are dangerous to go for, because she's got reach and she dishes out bruises. Lucia isn't going to outdo her on aggression. It has to be all precision.
Reset. Again.
They both want to hit each other. Their swords clatter as each attack blocks the other, both looking for the same line and finding only a sharp shock to the sword wrist. Now they're toe-to-toe and it gets messy and frantic. Lucia bounces her sword off Iomedae's shield and Iomedae batters Lucia's shield and their swords collide again and then again, both trying to be faster than the other. If she could hit Iomedae in the brief moment between Iomedae's attack and her recovery - but she can't, she can't be twice as fast as her.
She can be slower though! On her next shot she breaks the pattern - attacks, and instead of attacking again she waits just a second for Iomedae's block to move while Iomedae looks for her own attack, and now she can get through the guard with a lazy-looking slow shot that she tries to make snappy with a sudden twist of her shoulders and last-second clamp of her fingers on the handle.
This works to get through the guard! Lucy isn't even bothered by hearing light again, because she did the thing she practised doing and it actually worked because practice works!
She can bounce the sword off Iomedae's helmet and turn her wrist over to crack her helmet again from the other angle (light again) before she has to focus on blocking, backing out, surviving.
Now Lucy's feeling enthusiastic about this. She dives in again, ducking her head into her shield to avoid Iomedae's welcome-into-my-reach hospitality, and goes for a wrap to the back of the head that is blocked by Iomedae shrugging her shield back over her shoulder.
Lucy blocks and attacks and blocks and attacks and - they are back to the messy speed contest and she doubts the same trick will work twice in a row, but if she gets her guard set up a little differently she can block and punch Iomedae's sword down into her own shield, and that gives her a fraction of a moment of window to smack Iomedae in the shoulder.
Lucy stopped the second a hold was called, and stepped back and let her sword tip fall to her shoe (not on the ground - she's been yelled at about getting dirt in people's visors - always balanced on her own toes).
That was good? But it wasn't any harder than anything else she hit, and it was probably gentler than several of her previous attacks - she was really cheating for speed a little bit -
"I heard a hold called?"
Gabriel is fairly immediately hovering anxiously next to Lucy and Iomedae.
"What's wrong, Iomedae? - it's awesome that you called hold, anyone is allowed to do that any time they are concerned about safety, no matter how new you are. I just have to check so I know whether we can lay on again."
This seems like an excellent opportunity to address calibration.
"That's great! You don't need to call a hold for that - you can always change your mind, too, if you need to, and say a hit was actually good even if you initially said light. Or make the call after a disengage, and that's fine too."
Gabriel read once, in a book of advice for marshals, that the polite way to point out bad calibration is often to ask a question - rather than saying 'you just called light to a hit that left a visible dent in your helm' one can always ask 'was that lovely dent in your helm there before?'
"Do you want some help figuring out what should count as good? You know best as the person being hit, but from a spectator point of view the first two attacks looked better. I can understand it's very tricky because you have a good helmet on your head, and nothing on your shoulder!"
"Sorry, you stabbed a guy five times?"
This is not alarming because Gabriel is not reacting like it is terribly alarming but - no actually she's still kind of alarmed. Sometimes people terribly underestimate how bad things are, like when the boys in her high school were flicking bogeys into girls' hair and the teachers didn't act like this was at all something that proved civilization had fundamentally failed to create situations in which people did better things than torment each other because they found it funny, and in fact after the fifth time they acted like it was a minor inconvenience that they were tired of hearing about, and Lucy had maybe slightly had to punch one of those guys in the parking lot after school. Maybe Gabriel thinks that it's fine for minors to stab people so long as they say sorry afterwards, or that it's okay to stab a guy with a small knife so long as he was being really obnoxious - she feels like she heard worse moral takes than that in high school politics class.
She is not supposed to ever be quiet about what she believes is right. That's one of the rules of magic she's committed to. Lucy isn't sure how to do that in this situation so she goes with the first thing to come into her head.
"I - it's very morally wrong to stab people in a real fight!"
Gabriel would absolutely not violate kids' privacy if he could help it but Iomedae just brought that up on her own and this situation is going to go south very very fast if he doesn't say anything.
"Luce, it was self defence. Let's not quiz her about a possibly traumatic experience, okay?"
"Self defence five times?" - Sir Gabriel is giving her a look that means she can ask about this LATER. "Okay yes sorry."
Lucy kind of feels like stabbing somebody once can be self-defence but doing it five times is definitely murder! But she also feels like she is imminently about to be murdered by someone she does actually respect deeply if she doesn't shut her mouth, and she has said the minimum thing that her magic needed her to say, she has avoided being complicit in pretending that stabbing people five times is a NORMAL THING that you can just bring up in conversation and not expect people to CHECK -
...she can't help it, she really likes Iomedae. Lucy often has moral objections to things that other people thought were fine or excusable, and usually when she brings them up, those other people do mind - and mind quite a lot.
She had not been aware it was self defence, when Iomedae first mentioned it, and she supposes she really doesn't know the circumstances or the situation. But the pressure to object right now feels so much less urgent with a strong signal that Iomedae is the kind of person who might even theoretically be open to ever discussing it again.... which they will probably need to happen because Lucy isn't certain she can be friends with someone who killed someone unless it was for a really good reason, but she does want to be friends with Iomedae.
"Better to stop an attacker than not," she agrees quietly. This is a truth she can say without getting into the calibration questions.
"So, yes, sometimes people can still fight after they've taken a lethal hit, but - they'd still be dying eventually, right? And for the purpose of tournaments, once you take a hit that is good, you lose immediately. We want to train to not be dead at all - it might be easiest if someone just hits you with a good and a light so you can see what the line is."
Gabriel would normally just hit people but with Robert and Jenny both hovering he is pretty hesitant to whack their foster child over the head with a stick.
This is something Nicole can rescue him from, probably, he's pretty sure a woman hitting Iomedae is going to come off as less alarming to his extremely normal coworker. He will look over to where she's sitting - she's chatting with the sewing group politely and sipping water, which is not how he'd recover between fights - and see if he can wave at her.
Nicole is more than happy to stroll over! After Gabriel explains to her with a few quiet words, she can tap Iomedae in the helmet. "This is light."
Tap again, slightly harder - "This is still light."
Tap again, right on the borderline - "This is just about light, but if you don't want to get hit very hard you can call it good when you're new, and people won't hit you so hard."
Tap again, hard enough to make Iomedae move - "This is good."
"Not to the best of my knowledge."
Nicole is aware of some things like - incredibly magical healing fountains deep beneath the Earth or possibly in the fae realm which might save the dying - but they seem to work perfectly well for atheists and Hindus and Buddhists and pagan witches and other people who don't believe in the Abrahamic God.
"No! You won the first one, I was stupid and gave you the opening but you still won it, and then when I hit you in the leg you only would've lost the leg - we go down to our knees, to simulate a leg injury, but you can keep fighting - and then after the hold you won two fights, with that scorpion shot and that face thrust - I didn't think you knew how to do that!"
Out of context that would sound like a relatively normal sort of thing for a religious person to say - Iomedae will pray to God to spare the wounded, that's lovely, plenty of Crusaders probably did that - but for her to be calibrating blows off the assumption that God would save her, it kind of sounds like she actually thinks God might. Gabriel was tentatively hypothesising raised by the fey, but there's no fey that would tell their human changeling child that they had a direct red telephone to God to ask for their blood to stay inside their body please.
Unfortunately there is absolutely no way he is getting this kid alone to ask questions like do you know about magic and are you aware that magic is supposed to be secret and where the hell is Taldor anyway.
"I think a couple of Lucy's were light, yes, when you were moving away from her so she didn't catch you as close as she wanted to. It's always hard to tell as a spectator, but you're pretty fast on your feet. And Lucy, you still forget your hip sometimes."
She does NOT forget her hip, she's done HOURS of pell this week, it's just sometimes she's feinting and sometimes she's tangled up and sometimes she's doing the smaller-fighter thing of trying to use the spring of her knees for power rather than rotation. She's going to smile and nod though because smiling and nodding is the polite thing you do when the knights are wasting time talking instead of letting her get hit with a stick, which is how she actually learns.
" - I think if you lose a leg you die always. Other person then has more -" she doesn't know the word for it but she demonstrates. Someone without a leg has no reach and can't move very fast and it should be easy for the uninjured fighter to kill them.
Nicole has been training really quite hard for the past several months because she wants knighthood badly. If she had a white belt, she'd be totally unconcerned about Iomedae - no newcomer should be able to touch her if she doesn't want them to, no matter how talented - and thinking of going easy. She doesn't, though, and that means she cannot slip up in front of Gabriel and Reynhard and risk them thinking badly of her. She's been kicking everyone's asses relentlessly because right now she has something to prove.
She goes to get her helmet and, when she pulls it on, her whole mindset switches into a fighting stance. The world looks so different through a visor. It makes her brain see everything in terms of threats and openings and movements and joints, rather than colours and faces.
Nicole doesn't actually seem like she puts very much effort into blocking at all. The very corner of her shield just conveniently strays barely into the path of Iomedae's sword. It's a lazy motion, the precision hidden behind a shrug-like roll of the shoulder.
Iomedae staying at range and using her reach is not a bad idea; Nicole can't reach most of her without really lunging. But there's no real way to attack with a sword without putting your sword arm in range of the enemy. She shifts her weight forwards off her heels - another tiny motion that gives a deceptively large boost to her range and power - and twists to bop Iomedae across the forearm. Fast enough to sting, but not very hard, because most people really don't require forearm shots as hard as bodyshots. (She's seen a broken ulna once, in Crown, and she has no desire to see one again.)
"I wouldn't question your honour for saying light to that, I hit it right on the borderline. Lots of people would say good because they don't want to be hit as hard on the arm as in the body. If you break your arm you can't train for six weeks at least. Up to you."
Nicole is settled back on her heels quite comfortably, ready for Iomedae to try again.
Nicole raises an eyebrow. "I personally do not recall killing God, but I will look forwards to you talking to him for us. Want to try hitting me with that sword again?"
There's something weird going on but Gabriel is probably going to figure it out, or has already and is just waiting for a good time to explain, and Nicole thinks Iomedae will be best served right now by less talking and more swordfighting. Nicole is accustomed to doing a great deal of observing before talking, deferring politely before figuring out what to push back on, and pushing to focus on the topic at hand; that's how she survives being a human ambassador to the stranger parts of the fae, and it's also pretty useful for navigating email lists and making committee meetings take less than seven hours.
She makes a small beckoning gesture with her sword.
When Iomedae swings at her, Nicole nudges the sword away and jabs a thrust out just to keep her at a distance.
Distance is nice. Intuitively it might not seem like distance is her friend, since Iomedae on her feet outranges Nicole on her knees, but it's easy to block a swing at max range; the attacks are telegraphed and the very tip of the sword is relatively easy to redirect. Nicole is having a nice sit-down rest while she bats away Iomedae's swings, and could happily do so all day.
Once Iomedae realises this is fruitless and actually steps in for a more forceful attack, Nicole will immediately lunge to catch her on the hip on the way in. She stays low, so that it's difficult for Iomedae to actually drop her hand down far enough to do a normal straight block.
"It's good to say if you're not sure! I hit you a little light there, too. If you say light, it's giving me permission to hit you harder, and if you say good, it isn't. It's a hard shot for me to get power on from here - see how hard this is for my hips to engage on?"
She shows Iomedae the body mechanic of the shot, which requires her crossing her arm over her body and snapping it out to catch Iomedae's sword side. It looks tricky to execute without the ability to step and crunch into it; Nicole does it partly with hand speed.
"Okay, light, I agree."
Nicole doesn't think people learn any faster from being bruised to hell and back. If she's showing someone where she saw an opening, that lesson can be taught just as well with a pointer finger or a feather as it can be with a murder. But she recognises that there's people who need a little pain to drive the point home.
She sits back on her heels and takes a high guard again. "When you're ready."
"Well, alright, yes. If you have a horse and a bow and arrow and I can't move, the best thing you can do is go get your bow and shoot me. Though I might crawl away and escape while you're not looking. If you're in a big battlefield and you hit someone in the leg, often the best thing to do is to leave them and go kill someone else who's more of a threat, and come back later with more friends to finish them off. In a tournament, though, you should try to kill me with your sword, because we're trying to decide who wins the tournament."
Nicole is happy to show Iomedae various mistakes she is making! That attack was at long enough range that Nicole only really had to lean back out of it to make sure it'd glance off her, that one was telegraphed by Iomedae looking at the place she wanted to hit, that one was just a little slow... that one was almost very nice but Nicole is very experienced and has very fast hands.
She pretends (with her brilliant poker face) to have her sword knocked upwards out of the way when she blocks that one, so she can flip the point down and poke Iomedae straight in the face when she comes in for the kill.
"Good."
- okay, she's going about this the wrong way. You'd think the major advantage you have over someone who can't move is reach, but lots of people are skilled at fighting when they have less reach than their opponent and any woman knight is going to have to be. And the duchess Nicole can still land hits totally adequately while on her knees. The thing to do is the exact opposite, to get right up in front of her and - she's not allowed to knock her over, but she can prevent her from getting any leverage -
Oh, clever girl. Most new people have to be explicitly told about that idea; it's counterintuitive. Iomedae really does have some great instincts.
With Iomedae crowding into her personal space, Nicole's field of view is suddenly all full of shield. On her knees, she's only about as tall as Iomedae's shield anyway. She could try shuffling backwards to get away from Iomedae, but she's never going to be able to do that faster than Iomedae can walk forwards.
So she leans backwards and cranes her neck back and holds her hands above her head to present any kind of defence, and that's tiring. Now she's on a timer where she has to kill Iomedae before she gets enough lactic acid buildup in her shoulders that it starts to slow her down; she's fit and she'll be fine as soon as she can shake her arms out, but she can't shake her arms out without dying.
Nicole is still a very, very good fighter. She can keep her sword tilted back over her head to protect herself from the scorpion shots, and block four things by ducking into her shield, and then wait for Iomedae to look for that big overhead wrap and pop her in the elbow. But it's suddenly actually visibly hard work for her, and she drops her arms immediately after Iomedae calls good so she can rest her sword and shield on the ground.
"Great thinking! Yes! That's exactly how you do it!"
It didn't work because Nicole has the thousand tiny advantages that come only from years of experience - feeling the right timing in her gut, putting her sword exactly where she aimed it, every little muscle optimization that makes her hands a little bit faster, the efficiency of her shieldwork - but Nicole reckons she beats Iomedae ten times out of ten if they're fighting on their feet, and maybe eight times out of ten if she's on the ground and dealing with Iomedae shoving her shield in her face.
"Again - and if I miss and hit your shield, it's okay to lean into me a little bit - you can't shield bash but you can make me take the weight of your shield on my sword arm until I'm tired of that."
"Lean is -" demonstrative gesture? If it's about rules she doesn't want to take the chance of not knowing a word and she really doesn't know very many English words, though she's apparently conversational enough people keep forgetting that.
Nicole lost every single fight when she was a newbie. She didn't have any senior female role models to tell her that anything would ever be different, either. She just had to keep showing up day after day after day and losing fight after fight after fight. And she didn't die.
She can't read Iomedae's thoughts but she likes the fact she is persevering.
Then Iomedae will mostly lose fights to her for as long as she'll put up with it. She'll try imitating moves she just saw, and moves she only half remembers, and just applying brute force to the problem and hitting Nicole's shield as hard as she possibly can repeatedly.
Nicole wants to refrain from killing Iomedae on the way in, so she lets her in to try out the shield-leaning suppression technique and - oh, now she's up in her face battering her shield repeatedly really hard. This pretty rapidly becomes surprisingly unpleasant; Iomedae is a few weight classes above her, Nicole's sword arm is rapidly tiring from Iomedae's shield being inside her shoulder, and "as hard as she possibly can" is pretty damn hard if you're Iomedae.
She does her best to reach up around Iomedae's shield to catch her with an offside while she's doing her return. It takes a rapid shuffle backwards to give her the space, but she gets a split-second window and lands it.
"You see now how you don't die always if you lose a leg? - One more, then let's give you a water break, and I can show you some techniques for fighting on your feet if you like."
Okay! Nicole gets set up again and decides - not to let Iomedae win, exactly, but that she can certainly afford to give away a win on the last fight and it'd probably be good for her to see that she wins more if she does the right thing and loses if she doesn't. She's got enough of a sense now that she can just fight at Iomedae's speed, and if she wins she wins.
The opening attack from Iomedae is timed beautifully - another thing she's figured out without being told about it - so that Nicole has to focus on defending herself as Iomedae steps into range, and now Iomedae's back in that advantageous position with her shield in Nicole's face, and Nicole wasn't even prepared for it so now her sword is somewhat trapped under that shield. She leans back to try and give herself some space and this time she doesn't get the space; Iomedae steps in on her sword side and batters her over the head.
"Good! - really good. You learn fast! Let's go get some water."
"Oh, this isn't an order exactly. There's people here in several different orders and some who aren't in any. - feel free to grab snacks if you want, they're for everyone." The table now has the fruits Nicole brought and some cheese with someone's homemade bread, in addition to the donuts.
She very much wants to ask what 'holy warrior' means but she's trying to get a feel for whether the answer is the sort of thing that ought to be discussed aloud in front of plenty of people who haven't been told anything about magic.
"Iomedae is alright, don't worry - I did ask." Nicole gives Robert a reassuring smile.
If hell existed she would probably also quite like to fight it, she supposes.
"...nuns probably won't let you swordfight, though. I don't think any religious order... maybe some of the really hardcore Buddhist monks, I don't know." This is not a topic she wants to stay on if it's going to get Iomedae in trouble with her foster dad. "Anyway, if you want to get involved here, we practice Saturdays and Tuesdays here, and the neighbouring barony has archery on Thursdays. Arts classes are usually first Monday of the month and we take turns to host."
She can support wanting to learn to sword!
"Alright, want to have a few passes against me on our feet?"
Nicole finishes off her own water (which she also didn't really need, but it's best to reach the newbies good habits before the height of Atlantian summer hits) and, tossing her hair out of her eyes (despite the fact that it wasn't in her eyes), hefts her helmet back onto her head.
They fight twenty rounds!
With an absolute newbie Nicole would do quite a lot of standing still and encouraging them gently to hit her. With Iomedae she's going to treat her more like someone who's been fighting for a year; she sets the pace at about half a notch above where she thinks Iomedae's at, and this results in her winning seventeen fights and losing three. Every time she loses she compliments Iomedae.
After the last fight she gives her another salute and reaches out for a fist-bump. "Excellent work. I really wasn't just letting you win there - you earned those - you should come back and fight more, I think you're going to be very good at this."
Iomedae is happy. Iomedae has not really been uncomplicatedly happy since she came to America. She's been - making progress, and able to bear it, and then for the last week things have really been quite bad. But here, she is learning what Aroden commanded she learn, she's getting stronger, she's among people who know what that means even if they're missing some pieces.
"Thank you. I fight until I go to Heaven or build it here," she says to Nicole.
Nicole is also pretty thrilled to have Iomedae! She talks very oddly but she's a fantastic talent and it'll probably be really good for Lucy not to be the only younger woman fighting at practice.
In England's green and pleasant land? Nicole almost quips, but the poor girl does not need to also be exposed to obscure song references while she is trying to learn English. "I doubt I'd stop fighting just because I went to Heaven, honestly, I think if anything if I turned out to be immortal then I'd take up jousting."
"Do you need help with anything? I think Lucy is dying to fight me, but if there's anything you need..."
"I have been working so hard on my timing for the past couple weeks but I think I'm moving on now and I want to just work on my aim, honestly? I keep not turning my wrist over quite enough and not quite getting the finger snap to put pop in the shot."
She is still getting used to being called Lucia.
Cináed is getting some fruit and cheese and chatting animatedly, complimenting the embroidery going on at the crafting table, when he spots Iomedae standing around watching a fight. He rapidly finishes his cheese. "Give me a minute - gonna go see if the newbie needs a fight!"
He approaches Iomedae with a welcoming smile and a tiny wave, just enough to get her attention and check whether his interruption is welcome before he proceeds.
"Hi! I'm Cináed - you're new, right? Great to have you here!"
What a great name. It's awesome that she already has a Society name picked out! It sounds vaguely Greek, but... no, it's not made of any Greek elements he recognises. Possibly Japanese?
"Aye-oh-med-ay? Fantastic. Are you waiting on a fight with anyone, or would you like a few passes?"
Oh, that's... well, if Reynhard okayed it then it's probably fine for her to fight at practice, but that's too young to authorise so she can't fight at events, and it makes sense that her parents might be a bit protective. He nods seriously.
"Okay, yeah, sorry about that! Let me know if you want to be introduced to any of the crafts people, yeah?"
Cináed turns his warm welcome on Jenny and Robert. "Either of you interested in giving it a go?"
Cináed has a spare sword!
He will let Robert hold it and patiently walk him through the steps of throwing a flat snap. "See, you want to start with the sword up here - elbow a bit up from there, in the default stance you're using it to protect your head as well as to prepare to attack. Then you want to push your shoulder and your hip forwards and rotate to get power - more relaxed than that, you'll hurt your elbow if you death grip the sword - then you're turning the blade horizontal, see, so it passes over my shield -"
There are several minutes of additional corrections to Robert's stance and form before he can hit Cináed's helmet with perhaps a third of the power that Iomedae delivered off the bat, but from what he was watching out of the corner of his eye earlier, Cináed kind of suspects that this is partly just because he doesn't have Iomedae's kill instinct.
Cináed shows no visible sign of flinching or being bothered whatsoever when Robert hits him in the head. Helmets work.
"Alright, now try that again but really try and turn your wrist - almost like you're serving soup and you're not spilling it while you present the bowl. You want to hit me with this black line and not the white one, because that's the blade edge - there you go!"
Robert finally reaches the stage where Cináed actually feels the need to use his shield or block because he'd rather not be hit ten times that hard in the head while he's trying to teach.
"If you want to try getting hit, we'd need to find you some spare kit you can borrow. But a lot of newcomers just find it helpful to do that against a fence post a few times and really try to get a feel for it." Cináed offers his shield, so Robert can feel the weight of it. It's pretty heavy!
Cináed suspects he wouldn't normally be able to find enough free loaner armour for Robert in a single day - it'd take raiding the Baronial storage for any Iron Key that might still linger there, asking individual people to bring things of theirs that might work, a post on Facebook, and maybe making some things custom with the spare leather and plastic in his shed. Luckily, when Gabriel told everyone 'foster child of uncertain size in a horrible situation', the barony really came through. Within a few minutes Cináed is back with a pile of gear in his arms.
"I don't know if we have a full kit here, but we've got the absolute minimum and we'll tell everyone to go very easy. See if this helmet fits you. And here-" he drops the pile of gear so he can hand Robert the plastic cuirass which Nicole earlier declared a poor fit for Iomedae.
"Honestly, it depends on the gear you're wearing! We have people who wear a whole variety. There's folks in fifteenth century full plate, and other people who mostly wear hidden armour." He gestures at himself.
It's mostly impossible to see Cináed's armour. He wears light plastic plates that let him move fast, layered under a Highlands great kilt which hides the modern aspect of his kit and provides the illusion he is wearing almost no armour at all. His elbows, which are left visible, are made of wax-hardened leather painted with subtle Celtic knot designs. The overall look gives the impression that he just came straight from kicking the Roman Empire out of Scotland.
"You can try fighting me if you've signed the waiver - otherwise please do that, or Sir Reynhard gets nervous."
Cináed is very patient when he's helping the absolute newbies. He will walk into Robert's space and gesture menacingly, with absolutely no intention to attack, until Robert attacks him. Once he does he lifts his shield up to block, deliberately exaggerating the movement to make Robert feel like he achieved something, though careful not to exaggerate it so much that he ends up coming across condescending.
He gives Robert a moment to recover and then lightly taps him on the helmet in response.
"Sometimes, even if a person seems good and helpful and kind, those aren't their real intentions, right? Especially when kids are in foster care, there are some people out there who want to take advantage of them. And there are lots of good people, too! But - a good person won't try to talk to you alone, or ask you to keep secrets, or tell you that you're special and that no one understands you - do you need me to say this slower -"
Oohhhhhhhhh. Iomedae is so reassured. Jenny was simply worried that Iomedae was a blithering idiot.
"Ma'am - Sir Gabriel is not a holy warrior. I have to defend what is God's from him as from any man. If I alone with him, I inspire him to evil, and I cannot sword him so I must be sure never alone with him. I know this. Little baby know this. God not choose a holy warrior who forget her word to God because a man wear steel."
Cináed is not certain whether he is allowed to let two people who aren't authorised fight against each other. He knows he can control the fight and hit lightly if he fights Iomedae himself, but Robert (who is unlikely to have excellent control yet) fighting Iomedae seems significantly less safe.
A quick consultation with Reynhard, who seems to think Iomedae will win this fight quite handily, reduces his concern level significantly. Besides, Cináed and Reynhard are both marshals and they can both be watching like hawks. And Robert is Iomedae's foster parent, so he can give permission to himself if he wants.
"If you two want to fight against each other, go ahead, just remember - no hitting the knee or below, no hitting the hands, and stop straight away if we call a hold."
(Well, he came up behind her and tried to choke her, which is a pretty reasonable thing to try to do if you don't have a sword and your opponent does. His tactical choices were all right, all things considered, though his strategic ones were poor.)
"She's quite the remarkable talent," Reynhard offers as he reaches out a hand to help Robert unsling the heavy shield from his arm. He's got a red plastic Solo cup full of water, ready for whenever Robert can get his helmet off. "Hope that wasn't too frustrating? She's good, but at her age, not quite experienced enough yet to know when she should take it easy - that'll come with age, and time in helmet."
Cináed has several pointers to go over with Iomedae after watching her beat up her foster father! He figures he can save the delicate points about going easy on people for after they've established a rapport, so he starts by showing her how to fix her return so that she won't end up with tennis elbow after a few months.
"Oh! I'm not a sir. I'm just Cináed."
(He's a Lord, but he's absolutely not about to tell a newbie that at practice, that'll just scare them off.)
There is probably nobody left for Iomedae to fight if her parents won't let her fight adult men. "If you want to take your armour off and check out the crafts, I can help you find a bag to keep everything in, or if you just want to hit a fence post for a bit that's fine too!"
Rather than explaining, Cináed will gesture to the corner of the field where people are gathered around folding tables sewing and discussing the arts and sciences. "We do all sorts of arts and sciences in the Society - I do some fabric arts. I made everything I'm wearing!"
It is not strictly true that he made everything he's wearing. He is wearing modern shoes (covered by some period fabric covers), though he's doing his best to fix that. There's a few things his long-distance girlfriend made him, too - like the pendant tucked underneath his shirt - but he wears those covered underneath his clothes, so it's definitely true that Cináed made himself everything Iomedae can see.
“America has -“ she doesn’t know the words. But in America fabric is cheap and so there must be magic for it, as in ancient Azlant. Iomedae knows how to sew but she has no desire to spend precious swording time on chores. “I rather sword more please?”
"I don't know if you can fight more people right now? If your guardian is only giving you permission to fight, uh, women and other young people - we do have another youth fighter but he's not here right now so you might be out of luck. Of course you're welcome to hit the pell as much as you like."
"Thank you." Iomedae has learned lots of new moves today and is perfectly happy to spend a while trying them on a fencepost. She would rather fight everybody here but she is not going to argue with Robert and Jenny, who are in the service of Heaven even if Iomedae misses being a free person quite badly. Maybe she can take her feelings about foster care out on the fencepost.
Some of the other Atlantians wander over to Iomedae to correct her technique, or offer to introduce her to various people, or ask her if she wants to learn crafts, or offer to share free food with her. But once it becomes obvious that she really just wants to murder a fence post, they are mostly willing to leave her alone to murder a fence post.
Well, she definitely wants to murder it with correct technique! She will happily accept technique corrections!
(She is...more emotional than she expected to be, at finding an order, at having a sword in her hand again, at meeting people who are good at fighting like she wants to be. The thing is that it could still all be taken away, because she is a slave. She has it, but she doesn't, and there are still half a dozen misunderstandings between her and everyone here, and why isn't Aroden sending these people priests, they certainly need them, and -)
Lucy fights until she is almost too tired to stand, and then she sits down briefly to get some water, and then she stands up and fights a bit more, and then she finally decides she's done. By this point most of the older folks are standing around chatting, and some people have suggested a group expedition to Waffle House, and a couple bards have broken out a new song they're working on teaching people.
At this point she wants her armour off, but she has a personal rule about being the first in armour and the last out of armour, and she is not about to break that rule because the literal first-day newbie is still doggedly battering the pell. And not mindlessly, either; Iomedae looks like she's genuinely determinedly working to teach her arm the new things that she just watched Lucy and Nicole do to her. She seems like she wants to learn and she's not about to be put off by minor barriers like being in foster care or not being allowed to fight anyone which would really be widely considered understandable things to be put off by.
Lucy likes this newbie.
There's maybe a kindred spirit over there, and she's really... needed one of those for a while. It's so much harder to be the way she is when everyone's telling her she's a strange outlier for it and implying that it would be very understandable (and perhaps more normal) if she stopped. Selfishly, Lucy hopes everyone starts being concerned about the newbie instead of concerned about her so they'll get off her ass, but.... nope that's an unworthy thought and she pushes it away. Everyone will do their duty as they understand it, and she ought to do her best to understand them.
"Hey, Iomedae - I think practice is ending soon so they might start wanting you to get out of armour? No rush, but you'd probably be welcome to join us, if you wanted to come to Waffle House with everyone."
It would be dishonourable to get Iomedae to get out of armour just so that she can get out of armour herself without breaking her rules, so she adds, "I think we still have.... maybe a few minutes... if you wanted to fight again."
Lucia is visibly drooping like a wilting flower. Sweat plasters her hair to her forehead and a few drops of it have fallen from her forehead and made it onto her tabard. She smells like a dead rat, with subtle hints of pigsty and notes of chemical warfare. One of her pauldrons has been duct-taped back on after the leather strap failed. She is not lying about being willing to fight again, but the bright smile on her face and the fierce light in her eyes are not matching up to the rest of her body language at all.
Iomedae does want to fight again, very badly, but beating Lucy just because Lucy is too tired to hold a sword wouldn't really be the most honorable way to end her first practice. "I do not know if Jenny want me go to Waffle House," she says, reluctantly turning her back on the fencepost. "You wanted talk about Martin who I sworded?"
"I... that wasn't what I came over for, but I guess I did want to know, yeah? Just because - I'm sorry if I was being rude, I didn't know it was self defence but I really should've guessed - but I would want to be friends so long as you didn't.... murder someone?"
Lucy's automatically running through all the options she thinks she'd have in this situation, starting with stamping on the guy's toe and progressing to aikido and then trying to just reverse grip the sword and slide it backwards and if that didn't work trying to reverse the sort of movement she'd do for a wrap... but if the sword got grabbed, that's a tight spot.
"Do you know how to fight without a sword?"
"I don't think-" Lucy starts, and then hesitates, because obviously she has beaten plenty of people bigger than her in fights but she was never attacked on the street when she was fifteen.
"I learned to fight without a sword partly because - I'm a warrior, right, and that means I have extra responsibility. Someone attacking me is being stupid and - the penalty for stupidity isn't death? Fighting a grown man with no sword is stupid if you die in three fights but.... I really don't know if I do? Maybe you do, maybe now. But if you train you'll be scary pretty soon."
" - when I sworded Martin I take him to a church. I think God fix him, and then maybe the law kill him, but him sworded not matter very much, because God fix it. Here, God does not fix hurt people. The hospital do it. Maybe the hospital do it no good as God. It no take God months fix broken arm.
A holy warrior extra responsibility. I think - a holy warrior extra responsibility to Martin, also extra responsibility to the other girls on that farm, scared of Martin. It is better if Martin not die of sword. Law maybe kill Martin, that is fine, but if the law do it he has time to be sorry.
Since it is better if Martin not die, some time it is better, take more chance to die so that Martin not die.
Is that all right?"
"I.... yes. I mean - honestly anything you said here would be all right because you're taking this way more seriously than I think most people would want to? And, uh, for me.... it would be one thing if I was not trained, and I panicked and couldn't really help stabbing someone five times, but... I'm good at fighting, enough that I can't blame panic, and I have to try and stop someone without killing them first. Maybe you're not that good yet but - I think you might be soon. And it's... really good you managed not to kill the guy but you got very lucky, I've never heard of a church healing anyone and I think sometimes the hospital can't fix it if you have enough stab wounds... and I'm sorry if it's really not my place to say that. I think you probably did - a really really good job - protecting the other girls from Martin."
"Panicked is, no thinking good, just doing stupid things? I did not do that. I thinked, and thinked sword Martin, and sworded Martin. I think Martin lucky that the hospital fix it, because if he die he go to Hell. Now he have time to think. I think....I thinked that the church heal him, and this was not true, but if I knowed the church not heal him, I think I do the same thing? I think it is bad if Martin die, but - it is much more bad no stop Martin. A really strong fighter no need a sword, but - I think you should a sword, if Martin try you."
"I... am almost definitely not going to have a sword on me in most situations where I might get assaulted in the street. You are also mostly going to not have a sword - I am kind of confused and surprised you were just, carrying a sword around a mundane street in your mundane clothes? And people... let you do that?"
"Right now I no sword because I am a foster child. But the police sayed a free person can a small sword, and a small sword is better for Martin situations. I gived my small sword to Maria because Martin scare her, so only have my big sword."
"Um. I'm not a foster child and I basically never take my sword anywhere mundane? I think you maybe can have one legally but literally none of us carry our swords to like... the supermarket. Like - zero of us are going to wear swords in Waffle House."
"Um. So. Probably nobody is going to attack us at Waffle House. So having swords would just be... scaring people for no reason. And if someone did get into a confrontation with us, it would be way more likely to turn into a fight, if we all had our swords and it was... too easy to draw them. And we really do not want anyone to pull out a gun. And - even if we do get into an unarmed fight because someone's drunk and starts punching, we're already advantaged to win that, and other people would be more likely to be on our side if we did not have swords. We can probably sit on a guy until the cops show up but if we had our swords out than the cops are going to have so many more questions. And they'd be right to - it's not - it's not honourable to go around preparing for a fight when you don't have to?"
" - if people see a holy warrior with a sword, they are not scared, they are happy, unless they are evil. Holy warrior have sword mean everyone is safer. A holy warrior no start a fight, and try to end one with no one dying. ...Sir Gabriel is no a holy warrior. When Jenny no obedient to him I am scared he will kill her. It is like that?"
"I don't think anyone feels safer around.... holy warriors who stab people with swords in Waffle House! That's kind of just terrorism which sort of by definition makes people feel less safe? ...also wait why would you think Gabriel would kill anyone, he's a giant softy who wouldn't hurt a fly?"
"He wear steel! Most people who wear steel kill someone who not obey them! ....you think people not feel safer around holy warriors? I think that is wrong. The people I with before I was made a foster child, they was glad I holy warrior."
Was she living with some kind of cult, or jihadist organization, or horribly abusive Church or - what the actual heck
"I think people in armour are mostly much less likely to kill you because most SCAdians aren't murderers and also I think people have done a lot of horrible murders in the name of religion and I do not think anyone calling themselves a holy warrior - and not meaning, like, they reenact the Crusades - should have a sword in Waffle House or.... probably anywhere?"
"I am a holy warrior. God made me a holy warrior. He did that because holy warriors good, make things better, stop bad people. When people scared, they ask holy warrior save them, and holy warrior do it. I think if holy warriors bad God stop make them!"
"Killing people is wrong. And if your religion says it isn't then you need to rethink that whole religion. And I don't - I'm confused - you're not seriously advocating doing religious terrorism with a sword in Waffle House at my local SCA practice, right, you..... I need you to explain what the heck you mean right now."
"....I no sworded any people but Martin, and Martin I warn, no hurt these people I am a holy warrior, and no hurt him until he hurt me, and when he stop hurting me I take him to church. I think swording people is good if they do what Martin tried and you are not strong to stop them some other way. Killing people is ...a thing that makes a very bad thing happen, and only do it if even more bad thing happen if you do not do it, but that happen."
"....I mean yes it sounds like you did really good with Martin, swording people is good if they are trying to assault innocent people, but taking him to church was insane and usually when people say they are holy warriors they mean they want to blow up a bridge or something and kill hundreds of innocents.... And I do not think you would openly admit to that but I have to stop you if you want to do that?"
"Um. I don't think it means that at all. Usually I think it means someone who wants to kill everyone who believes in different gods to them? I.... obviously neither of us are knights but, if you subtract the bit where God chooses you, your thing sounds like someone who's a knight or is trying to be a knight? But I - probably shouldn't get into this at practice but I don't believe in God anyway."
"I - have you not encountered an atheist before ever? God would sure love America if he existed but I don't think he's real. Like if I said to you, oh I have an uncle who is twenty feet tall and bright green and he breathes fire and is king of the Moon, you'd be like, no you don't, I don't believe you."
"No I just know what things are possible and not possible and -" okay it's not strictly true that people can't be green or that you can't have at least humanoids who are twenty feet tall, Lucy is very new to the whole thing where she knows about magic and keeps forgetting - "people's uncles can't be twenty feet tall. I think they'd die because they couldn't support the weight of their lungs or something. We would have records."
"....Lucy. I am a foster child. To see my friends, to see Maria who I try to protect from Martin, would be disobeying. To carry a sword, to have money, to go to Costco, all would be disobeying. I no can go talk to everybody in the world, to learn if any person is twenty feet, or green. I can only talk to people who Robert and Jenny bring me to see. When you say a thing, I have no way to say, is this a thing all Americans think, is this a thing just Lucy thinks. All the priests are lying, that is a very big thing. If Lucy think all the priests lying, that is a different big thing than if all Americans think all priests are lying."
"Uh, I think about... one in twenty people are certain there's no god, one in six think probably not, one in three don't want to belong to any church, another one in twenty belong to some other religion, - wait a second you're not allowed to have money and go to Costco? Why won't your parents let you have money and go to Costco? They shouldn't be stopping you going and asking teachers at school or talking to anyone - do you, like, need money for food?"
"One in twenty is not very many," says Iomedae. It is still a confusing state of affairs for any people to think there are no gods but one in twenty people think all kinds of things, and the priests don't do channels here, so maybe it is much harder to be sure they're not just some strange kind of sorcerer. "...there are poor people, you should give them money not a holy warrior. I was trying say why I no can go see this. Of course I do not want to be a foster child but if people think holy warriors are evil then it makes sense they foster child them if they find them."
"...did they take you away from your parents because your parents were in a religious extremist cult or something? Because, wow, that explains a lot and I'm really sorry for being mad at you and - you should be allowed to go to Costco whenever you damn well want to. I'm happy to give you a lift if that's the problem."
....that probably means they don't get to finish this conversation and maybe Lucy never finds out what the entire deal is and, yeah, she wants to understand Iomedae quite badly.
"Iomedae was just telling me she wants to go to Costco," Lucy informs Robert while undoing buckles on her arms. "I want to make sure you - three - all know the invitation to Waffle House includes you, if you want to come with everyone. There is a supermarket close by there as well."
"Oh, they have really good stuff for after a really tough workout! Armour's deceptive, it'll seem light but tire you out really fast."
This kind of statement sounds very believable when Lucia undoes the last buckles on her armour, which reveals that her entire undershirt is entirely soaked through and smells kind of like she might need to burn it as soon as she gets home. She casually tosses the armour on the ground and starts working on her leg armour.
Lucy wants to check that they will actually let Iomedae go to the supermarket but she has just picked seven fights in a row and she remembers that she's not supposed to pick all the battles, she's supposed to put at least one back sometimes. She can pick a fight if they leave Waffle House and for some reason this teenage girl is still not allowed to GO TO THE SUPERMARKET.
....maybe it is because Iomedae kept wanting to bring swords to the supermarket and tell people she was a holy warrior, which would probably be very alarming. Still. She has a SACRED DUTY about helping the newbies and that apparently suddenly includes making sure Iomedae gets food because apparently now they get newbies who might not be getting fed. What a fucked up world.
"I will see you there then! Unless you three need a ride? My car is pretty tiny but I can fit you if you don't have any stuff - you should probably check with Reynhard about whether that's all take-home loaner gear or if you leave it with us and you can borrow it again next time."
Iomedae is deeply confused and accordingly subdued right now but she'll follow Robert to ask that question. Did....Lucy think that foster children should get money? Why? From who? For what? And she thinks that despite thinking Iomedae is a crazed murderer? Which she believes because she believes that the holy books are full of lies and the priests are lying?
"Let me see - uh, I mean firstly what would work better for you? If you can't store it, we can keep it for you and make sure you get it back next practice. If you want to take it home and be able to practice elsewhere with it and take it to events, some people are okay with lending out stuff that way and others aren't - I think Gabriel made arrangements though - hey, oy, Gabriel?"
"Yeah the car is fine, that's where most of us keep gear in all honesty - probably just bring the helmet indoors since that's the hardest thing to replace if it gets stolen. Most of this is stainless so it won't need care. I think this helmet is mild steel. So - here, I'll show you how to care for it, it won't take a second."
From his giant kit bag Reynhard produces a tiny bottle of gun oil and a rag. He drops a little oil on the rag, scrunches the rag up to rub it in, and then starts wiping down the helmet while carefully angling things to show Iomedae what he's doing.
Directly to Iomedae: "If we lend you this gear, you promise to bring it back, and take good care of it, okay? If you fight in it at any other practices, just make sure you rub the helmet down after - I can lend you the rag - and don't use anything like wire wool or scratchy stuff. And if you break anything we will teach you how to repair it."
Iomedae is suddenly in agony, which is strange, because she knows what she has to say, and doing the right thing should not be upsetting even though it is often difficult. "Sir, I want be part of this order very much, and I want to take good care of this gear, but I no can promise, because I am a foster child."
"Alright, good enough for me!"
Reynhard finds Iomedae a spare bag to keep everything in - nothing fancy, just a plastic IKEA bag - and cheerfully lends her several hundred dollars worth of armour.
By this point half of people have already left, either to go home or to go hang out at Waffle House, so Reynhard hops in the car to drive over.
That is code for do not talk about the thing you obviously called me to talk about.
"Oh, hi Haley!"
He rapidly thinks of a new topic.
"So I'm planning out stuff for the tavern at next event and I'm wondering if you know anyone who wants to volunteer behind the bar.... Roger? Really?" That miserable hellion? "....no you're right. I can - ...Yeah, if you're sure... I guess... No, nope.... Okay. And you're still thinking you can help us out with mead supply? You have that friend up north... oh that's lovely.... mhm... yeah.... Oh yeah I'll see you soon. Totally yeah I'll call you back."
Nicole doesn't like being drenched in sweat, so she always has a spare change of clothes in her car.
She arrives slightly late at the Waffle House dressed in a strikingly elegant asymmetrical blue sundress (it's her last chance to wear these things before it gets to be really autumn!) with a white jacket and some ballet pumps (she normally likes kitten heels with this but thinks those are inappropriate in a Waffle House). She's pulled her hair up into a high ponytail so that it won't stick to the back of her neck and she can cool off. It's so delightful to be in light breezy clothes after the hot confines of armour that she almost forgets to be dignified and not twirl her pleated skirt around like she's twelve.
Nicole sits down directly next to Jenny, flags down the waitress with a tiny wave and a polite smile, and asks, "Can I just get steak and eggs? And the infinite coffee? Thank you."
Once everyone has settled down, Cináed will start asking questions. "So I'm trying to plan out a meal rota for Kalomeros Baronial at War of the Wings and I'm trying to get a better sense of numbers. Who all is camping with us at war?"
This question is directed at the people who are listening, which is only about half of people because the other half are ordering food or inhaling food or having side conversations about Italian poetry forms or looking at pictures of Haley's new kitten.
Iomedae knows what a war is from her history class! She is not surprised the order is going to fight in a war, that being what knightly orders do. America like Taldor is as far as she's been able to determine in several declared and several undeclared wars at all times; she kind of feels like it ought to be possible to do better than that but no one ever has; Azlant was like that too.
"Who war with?"
".....hmmmm?" Lucia was busy inhaling an entire bowl of potato and is now considering waffles. Waffles are so good but she is trying to exist on a budget. "Oh - yeah we use swords for war, what else would we use? I guess there's archery and siege?"
Oh no, she caused awkwardness - oh no, she suspects she knows what they thought she was saying and - "I no am saying America wrong to war!" It is definitely illegal to say that. Iomedae is not planning to show up to her new order and immediately strike up seditious conversation over eggs and steak! "America great and America steel mans know much, much more than me, I do not know things. I pray for America knights. I want to know where they fight camping event, where they fight evil."
"Lucy, how about we talk about something else than that?"
- because jesus, Lucy can have that conversation anytime she likes with her friends but he doesn't want his coworker to think that the SCA debates whether there were WMDs in Iraq after every practice, he doesn't know the man's politics at all -
"Cináed I do want to hear what you were saying about the meal plan?"
Lucy waits until Cináed and Gabriel have established a side conversation about Baronial camp meals and then turns back to Iomedae. "Also America doesn't have knights. The SCA wars have knights and they're just.... for honour and glory. America fights real wars with guns where people actually die. But War of the Wings is just for fun."
Robert doesn't work for the government, but he has the political habits of people who work for the government or might want to at some point, which are to not express opinions you would not want read in a Senate confirmation hearing. The most controversial thing he has ever said about the Iraq war is that he thinks there are a great many problems closer to home, and that only after Obama's re-election.
It is very unsurprising that Lucy is absolutely in favor of sedition over steak and eggs and Iomedae sort of admires this but also is very scared by it. "Thank you. I think I understand. SCA war, no one dies." It's a tournament. "America wars, it insult great men for girl say of those."
Lucia is going to keep a polite smile on her face because this isn't the fence post in a corner of a field where she can actually argue with Iomedae without being overheard, this is a Waffle House, but she is still going to firmly state, "Girls can say whatever they want in America."
"I don't think I'm a very obedient person really," Lucy says. "I think building heaven on earth sounds lovely though."
Perhaps it will be less awkward if she does get the waffles and then she can bury her face in them rather than having whatever conversation they're about to have. If Iomedae says girls should be obedient she is going to start a fistfight in a Waffle House.
Haley wants to pass her phone around so EVERYONE sees pictures of the incredibly cute fluffy tabby rescue kitten. It has one ear mostly missing but its eyes are full of irrepressible mischief. There is a video of the kitten climbing up Haley's leg and nesting inside the mug that hangs from her belt via her mug frog, which Haley declares an example of "POCKET KITTEN".
"Oh how sweet," Nicole says somewhat absentmindedly.
She is quietly wondering if the deal with Iomedae is something more angelic than fey, or something... time travel?
Sometimes Spike is strange in a way that rhymes with the way that Iomedae is strange. And a visitor from the Lost City might be as lost as Iomedae seems to be, if one was somehow transported through time.
If anyone is using time travel to drop fifteen-year-olds from the ancient past into the present, they are going to need to immediately confiscate the relevant time machines, and.... that just sounds like a gigantic impending headache.
The cat looks like a cat. Iomedae has seen cats before. They are useful to have around because they eat rodents. Domestication is a great triumph of civilization but this doesn't inspire her to make noises at pictures of animals.
Probably this is a safer subject than foreign policy, though. "A good cat," she agrees, and eats her steak and eggs.
But he's terrible at swordfighting. She cannot say that. "Thank you sir."
She is not worse off than before she'd found an order that would train her. She is so much better off than before she found an order that would train her. It does not make sense to be more upset now than she was before she found the order at all. But - but it feels like all of the confusions might be resolvable, like the world might actually start making sense, like the thing Aroden told her to do is in reach. And they want her to spend all the sunlight hours every day in a noisy classroom while people say things she can't understand at all. And maybe it's not because they don't understand what holy warriors are, but because they understand and think that they are evil, only that doesn't make any sense -
Iomedae is also not wildly enthusiastic about America's intense cold indoor rainstorms but she will endure the intense cold indoor rainstorm, and then go to her room and put the blankets on the floor and kneel and pray.
Aroden,
May I have the strength required for your service.
(She pauses there for a moment, because she is not feeling very strong, and if it showed up at once it'd help with formulating the rest of the prayer. It doesn't, not really, but she's shivering less from the shower as she starts to dry, and that helps.)
You do not have many representatives here who have the power of your representatives in Taldor, do you. I don't know why. If it is because in this place they have your teachings wrong, please show me how to correct them. If it is for some other reason, please strip me of Your powers, if in ignorance of that reason I am acting wrongly or unlawfully. If you will not do this - help me show Lucy, and Sir Gabriel, what a paladin is. Help me be strong and know my strength, and be wise and know my weaknesses, and be generous and good and help me not betray you through my confusion -
I think that you should be doing more in America. They are what Scripture said that civilization one day would be. It is not Axis built in the Material, I don't think, but it is closer than Taldor, and Taldor reaches to become it, and I think that when it is time to destroy the evil afterlives we will need America, and need the Americans, though they are a confusing people. Look after Robert and Jenny, please. They are honorable people in the pursuit of the good, obeying the rules that their civilization has taught them, and I do not understand those rules but all that is done lawfully and honorably to build a better world is in your service; reward them for it, and protect them - please - if the course you have in mind for me places them in danger -
Lucy thinks that I should not have stabbed Martin, or at least that a fully grown holy warrior would not have, because he might have died. I think that it is probably good if people who do what Martin did expect they might die of it. Which is not that it is good that he die, exactly, because he'll probably go to the Abyss, but - but I think that fewer people go to the Abyss if everybody knows that if they try to rape a woman they will die? Which means that maybe the biggest problem is actually that I did not effectively enough threaten Martin, except threatening people with a sword is an evil thing to do if they don't trust that you are a holy warrior and will only use it rightly....so probably I should have asked some other people if Martin understood that I would stab him if he tried to rape me, and what they recommended, and I didn't ask them because it seemed slanderous to accuse Martin of any such thing before it happened and - maybe I should have done that differently but I don't see a piece I was obviously missing, anyway...I think that you agree with me because you did not strip me of my powers but perhaps it is more complicated than that. Help me see all the pieces, please, so that I do not neglect any of them when I act. Countenance no evil from me.
And end the evil afterlives, as quickly as possible, hopefully tomorrow.
"I do not know what her deal is but I can say she's categorically not fey, and not fey-raised either, at least not any of the local fey groups."
Cináed's tall form is folded awkwardly into one corner of Baroness Elynor and Baron Rees' couch, a plastic bowl of crisps perched in his lap. They have all come out to the baronage's house, which is somewhat out of town, because everyone collectively decided that Nicole's apartment was way too fancy and (though Nicole would never say anything negative about cleanup to any of them) they are all extremely stressed about getting crumbs on her perfect carpet.
"I can check if you really need me to but - I think it's the wrong tree to be barking up."
"After I thought about it more, I realised it didn't make any sense. You said she told you she's from Ujue, in Menador, in Taldor. It might be plausible that there is some tiny historical village called Ujue that we've never heard of, or even a historical region that we modernly pronounce differently so we're not understanding what she means by Menador, but I don't think we're likely to be missing all three levels. I think if there was an entire historical country called Taldor we would know. I guess the only way it could be true is if it got.... hidden, the way Atlantis was hidden."
Elynor has her chin in her hands. "You could if you are really fucking sure it's worth bothering Spike. I.... you're sure this kid isn't just someone from a weird cult? I know it's our job to look for potential supernatural explanations and make sure that if demons are doing bad shit then we shut it the hell down, but, honestly, fuck, I hate to say it but maybe she's just an abuse victim in foster care."
"With respect, excellency, you have not fought this girl. I do not think abusive cults usually raise their women to be like two hundred pounds of solid muscle, nor do they usually put blades in their hands and teach them. I'd have said she'd been fighting at least a few years just from watching her body mechanics and her instincts, though it might be much less time if she's been intensively training rather than following a twice-a-week schedule."
"No, she's - look, we all agree she clearly believes in some kind of faith healing and thinks she's been personally chosen to be a holy warrior. That would fit with her having some kind of healing artefact, potentially, we agree on that point. But she thinks God specifically wrote scripture that says women aren't equal yet but they will be one day in a civilised world, and we all noticed she has very specific hangups about truth and signatures and promises, and when I told her no religion she.... in hindsight I think she assumed we meant we were polytheistic. And she quite seriously assured me that she did not intend to go to hell and swordfight Satan until she was older."
"...Why not? The idea of a character from a fantasy story coming to life, or coming to speak to you, is a trope. I really liked Inkheart..."
Raoulin has been rocking gently in the rocking-chair in the corner, occupied partly by the purring cat in his lap. He is understandably very sleepy after coming back from an absolute slog of a mission, and people have mostly been happy to leave him alone to nurse his coffee. But this is too interesting to not ask.
Baroness Elynor shakes her head. "Right, but dragons exist, and it's not that people have a really old moral conviction that dragons should exist, it's that - for whatever reason - sometimes moral convictions specifically about authority and dignity and the fucking rights of kings turn into dragon-shaped problems, like how moral convictions about sex sometimes become succubus-shaped problems or moral convictions about loyalty become direwolves or some shit. The question is what sort of moral conviction gives us a fucking storybook character."
"No, I think this actually just doesn't make sense. There's many old fantasy stories but - before modern widespread literacy they don't have worldbuilding. At most maybe there's a fantasy land, like Avalon or Tir Na Nog or a Dreamland, or there's heroes with specific powers, but there's not - a fake village called Ujue in a place called Menador in Taldor with a whole separate religion with different beliefs. I think that sounds like.... a level of detail in separating the story's world from Earth that would be post-Tolkien."
"If we're suggesting memory editing the fifteen year old, I have to object in the strongest possible terms. We don't know enough about her to specifically remove the dangerous memories, and if you're proposing we reduce her to knowing as little about her own past as we know, that is unconscionable."
"I think.... we have procedures for how to handle mundane people in possession of artefacts they should not have, and we have procedures for how to handle potential recruits, and procedures for how to handle demons who are assimilating into society by pretending to be humans - though we haven't had to use those in a long time and God forbid we need them today. We're struggling because those all say very different things about what to do with her. I think we can't tell her about everything we are and everything we do, because if she's a potential recruit then she needs to go through the same vetting as other potential recruits, artefact or no artefact. But we do need to make sure she knows not to use magic, but without tipping her off that it exists if she doesn't already know. And without tipping her off that we're onto her, if she's a demon infiltrator. So no invisible notes being handed to her in mid air, and nothing that mentions the SCA, nothing signed 'from the SCA' - especially because I can't imagine her foster parents let her come back if they think we're slipping her secret notes."
"So I think an invisible note should come from, as far as we can figure out what this like like, someone like her. It's deceptive and it sucks that it's deceptive, but something like: be careful, it's dangerous in America to reveal that you're from Taldor, you have to keep it secret that you're a holy warrior."
At some point after arriving home from school the next day, Iomedae will find a note in her school bag, placed deliberately somewhere that it will be obvious that it was not there before. Raoulin does not want Iomedae thinking it appeared the previous day or making any connection between the note and the practice.
It's printed very carefully in big letters, because Reynhard pointed out that Iomedae's English isn't good. They're pretty sure they're using simple enough language that even if she doesn't get all the words, she can Google the rest of them. They used Comic Sans because Reynhard remembered that being an easy font for kids to read and nobody had a good argument against it. Raoulin kind of feels like the all-caps makes it look like a ransom note but he was outvoted.
It says:
THIS IS WRITTEN BY A FRIEND. DO NOT BE SCARED.
I CANNOT TELL YOU WHO I AM YET, BUT I WANT TO HELP YOU.
BE VERY CAREFUL!
IF YOU SAY YOU ARE FROM TALDOR, YOU MIGHT BE IN DANGER. IN AMERICA, YOU SHOULD NOT TELL PEOPLE YOU ARE FROM A PLACE UNLESS YOU CAN FIND IT ON A MAP.
IN AMERICA, A HOLY WARRIOR MIGHT BE IN DANGER. YOU SHOULD KEEP IT SECRET.
IF YOU ARE CAREFUL I CAN TELL YOU MORE, BUT ONLY IF YOU ARE CAREFUL.
YOU ARE DOING GREAT.
It is really rather easy to overestimate Iomedae's fluency with the English language. She is charming and expressive and communicative, she uses the words she does know to say quite complicated things, she uses back the words that people just used with her, she guesses from cognates with Spanish, and she introduced herself to all her classes by saying 'I am Iomedae, foster child of Robert and Jenny, and it is the will of God I study here with all of you.' You would never mistake her for a native speaker but you might mistake her for someone who has been learning for years.
Her teachers have not actually realized that she understands less than a tenth of what is said to her, much less that she doesn't know the alphabet.
But she doesn't know the alphabet.
School is fairly unpleasant. She sits in a desk while people explain things she doesn't understand in a language she barely speaks. She prays, and recites scripture in her head forwards and backwards, and copies the diagrams off the board. There is a quiz in science class, which means they hand out a sheet of paper, which she carefully keeps uncreased on her desk until it's time to hand it in.
When she finds a note in her backpack while showing Jenny her homework, she gives it to Jenny.
Iomedae has not spent much of her life contemplating slavery. Scripture says that slavery is among the many things civilization will outgrow eventually though apparently not yet at America's technology level. It says that mistreating slaves is evil. No one has mistreated Iomedae. They point at her, they whisper about her, they laugh at her, they are quick to anger when she does not understand their commands, they sometimes touch her unexpectedly; but none of this is mistreatment. It is a bad habit, to be easily injured by the conduct of others; she aspires to be indifferent to it where it does not threaten her or endanger the innocent.
"I do not know to say, ma'am."
"Iomedae, you know that you're not in foster care because you did anything wrong, right? You did nothing wrong. The police said you handled the whole situation really well. You're in foster care because you're only fifteen, and that's not old enough to - skip school and work all day with grown men, it's a dangerous situation, things like what happened with Martin will happen again. It's not a punishment. It doesn't mean you're not free to be yourself."
Every night Jenny helps Iomedae fill out all of her homework, which is a frustrating process because Iomedae never knows any of the answers and also does not retain them once Jenny tells them to her, but only takes about two hours if Iomedae politely hurries her through it, and then that leaves a few hours before sundown for sparring at the park. Robert is not actually good enough at swordfighting for it to be useful to fight him, really, but at least she can move around in armor, and try moves that she saw the real knights do, and move instead of spending every moment of her life sitting.
And soon, in not too long, it'll be practice again.
Roger looks like he's been dragged through several hedges backwards and perhaps also a ditch. He has one black eye and a bag under the other. He stomps into practice in a foul mood and puts on a great affected air of drinking his water so that nobody tries to talk to him.
Everyone pretends he has not obviously been in a fight.
It's as lovely a September day as Virginia gets - all the Atlantian summer light with very little of the Atlantian summer humidity.
Fewer of the artisans have turned out today; it's Saturday and some have gone to a neighbouring town to attend a sewing class, and anyway there's been no potluck advertised today, so there's no food to attract the bards. Today it's mostly the fighters.
Lucy is smiling and nodding and patiently putting up with the footwork drill because she knows that Talking At Her is a thing the senior fighters feel good about doing sometimes. It makes them feel like they're really teaching and helping rather than just chucking her to the wolves. She wishes they would do this over Facebook in a way that didn't cut into her precious being-thrown-to-wolves hours. She has already done half an hour on the pell today and she wants to get her ass kicked.
Iomedae is also here to fight people. She put on her armor while waiting for Robert to drive her and then he made her take some of it off so her seatbelt would be safe so she puts it back on very hurriedly and then jogs over to Lucy.
Lucy has also been putting in pell work every day! (Though she wasn't rusty last week.)
She takes a position right in the centre of the field (it isn't like anyone else is done armouring up yet, she can claim all the space) and gives Iomedae as graceful a salute as she can. (She's also practised her salutes, in a mirror.)
"I have a thrusting tip!" she declares, pointing her sword at Iomedae.
Lucy decided on her way to practice that she wanted to work on her mobility and her wraps, because she doesn't think she's been thinking about her footwork enough. On the one hand, she could actually do that work against Iomedae because practice is for improving and not for winning. On the other hand, she could just try to win the fight because her ego can't take another battering from the absolute newbie. It's tricky.
She settles on a feint straight forwards, her sword chopping down Iomedae's centre line, then a sidestep to try and move around her and catch her with a wrap.
Holding a sword is painful because it makes it suddenly apparent how terrible she feels all the time when she is not holding a sword. When she is holding a sword everything is so simple; not because she is automatically going to resort to force but because she can. It doesn't even matter very much that the sword is pretend; the practice is real.
Sometimes swordfighting is indeed very simple! For example, if Lucy is focused on complicated things like figuring out how to turn a feint into a chop into a sidestep-and-wrap without wrecking her power generation or her elbow tendons, and isn't focused on simple things like keeping her shield up, then Iomedae can just flat snap her in the face.
"Good," Lucy says.
Lucy contemplates explaining the concept of "working on things" at practice, instead of playing tournament-mode all the time, through the language barrier. She decides that perhaps she will work on her wraps later. Having the occasional ego match is good for working on her tournament mindset and integrating the other skills she's been working on, which is... probably enough justification.
They reset. Lucy wants to try getting up close in Iomedae's face and seeing if she can smother all her shots. This time she'll be behind her shield as she moves in.
It feels like a battering ram blasts her shield, but Lucy makes it into Iomedae's personal space and now she can get a little more active with the shield corner, trying to follow Iomedae's sword basket and frustrate her into giving some kind of opening. It's a tense and oddly slow way to fight, toe to toe, never quite making eye contact because they're watching each other's swords. Lucy twists her hip and drops a little to feint, and Iomedae doesn't take the bait, and Iomedae twitches her hand and Lucy doesn't take the bait, and Lucy steps in even closer and tries to brandish her sword threateningly up high and then suddenly switch to the low shot but Iomedae's already seen it and dropped her shield down to protect her leg so Lucy just does a return, and they square back up.
Iomedae twitches like she's going for the scorpion shot and Lucy moves her sword back over her head to cover it - no that was a feint at a scorpion shot, she puts her sword back in normal guard - dammit, that second scorpion shot was real though. "Good!"
Okay that scorpion shot is scary because Iomedae absolutely has the height advantage!
Thinking thinking thinking.
Lucy tries letting Iomedae come to her. She rotates to hide more of her body behind her shield and cocks her sword right up behind her ear, a coiled spring waiting for a trigger.
Iomedae gives her the trigger as soon as she attacks; the slot shot looks open so Lucy takes the hit on her shield and goes for it. The attack bounces off Iomedae's shield, but while Iomedae's still doing her drop return Lucy can just use the bounce as momentum, turn her hand over and hit an offside.
It is so satisfying to hear Iomedae say 'good'!
Patience worked better for her. A lot better. Lucy wants to chill behind her shield and let Iomedae make an error. She's very very talented but she makes errors.
Lucy can sidestep away from one attack, so that it just grazes her and she calls, "Light!"
The next attack is a little overcommitted, so that Lucy thinks she can get Iomedae's sword arm if she chases it, but she's too slow and only the tip catches and she hears a "light" back.
But with two rapid steps left and a wriggle she's managed to find a path, and she can rotate back hard the other way and slam her sword into Iomedae's hip. "Good leg!" she hears.
It's chivalrous to step back and let Iomedae actually get her bearings while going to her knees, rather than just immediately smack her in the face while she's trying to simulate her catastrophic leg wound. So Lucy gives her a little space for a second. "Comfy? Sun's not in your eyes there or anything?"
"- yes but, if you're on your knees you can't easily move to get it out of your eyes, so I would want to let you move first if it was an issue!"
It seems like it's not an issue so Lucy will shrug and attack Iomedae's sword arm to smother any attacks as she moves in, and then put her shield right in Iomedae's shoulder to try to prevent any more attacks, and batter her over the head over and over and over until eventually there's an attack Iomedae doesn't block.
She offers her a hand in getting back up, and then they reset and fight again!
Lucy discovers that Iomedae's height and reach advantage is enough that if she holds her shield too tight to her body then Iomedae can wrap all the way around it and hit her in the back of the head. "Good," Lucy says, and she fixes the shield placement for next fight.
"You improved already!" Lucy enthuses as she reaches out for the traditional post-fight basket-bump that substitutes for a fist bump when everyone's hands are covered by layers of plastic and foam. Lucy only won about a third of the fights this time, and she wasn't going easy on Iomedae any more. "You keep improving that fast, you'll be queen in a few years!"
Cináed is hanging out by the water as he straps his pauldrons on, so he's pretty well placed to overhear this.
Okay, so... Iomedae is still talking about destroying hell? Not ideal but maybe she's at least eased off on the rest of it?
"Lucy," he interjects mildly. "You're not bullying the newbie, are you?"
"Limbo for babies, too little Heaven or Hell. Lucy - Hell real. People go there. If anyone say Hell no is real, I think they do work of devils, because - devils want people no fight them. Devils want people do evil, think no bad come of it. Devils want people think no hope of Heaven. God want people know truth, so he sayed it, writed it, lots of ways, and he choose people who know what he say. And he choosed me."
"Hell is not real! Hell is a lie that has been used for so many centuries to keep people like you down, to scare you into obeying people who don't want you to be allowed to fight, or have a job, or love whoever you love, or vote. And Heaven is a lie to make people think they don't have to help anyone or build anything in this life because they'll just go to Paradise just for believing the right things and giving money to the church. It... sounds like you were raised in a really horrible cult honestly and I am sorry about that but once you experience more of the world you'll get to think for yourself and - well -" Lucy trails off because she doesn't know what she wants to happen next in that story, because she expects it would involve Iomedae needing to go to a lot of therapy, and she doesn't want to wish a bad experience on anyone.
"I don't want anyone to have to go through believing such horrible things - I'm sorry."
Well, that plan clearly went off with several hitches.
"Lucy," he says, warningly, because that was in fact outside the bounds of things she should say right there at the water cooler even if Iomedae herself is fine with an... intense... theology discussion.
Cináed gives her a look and then goes off to pull Nicole aside and tell her to come up with a plan B.
" - no, if there was no Hell that good, no a thing to be sorry for. But - if Heaven is a lie to make people think they don't have to help anyone, it a very very bad lie, because the lie is....that they have to help people? That is a bad lie to tell if you trying make people not help anyone! And - people no tell me about Hell to make me scared. They tell me about Hell because - when they tell me about Hell, I angry they not telled me sooner so I could fight it sooner. And then they did tell me so I said okay, I be a holy warrior, and now I a holy warrior. If they wanted me obey, they should have sayed there is no Hell, there is no God. Only for God can a girl no listen her father."
Lucy, reluctantly, moves a bit away from the water so that fewer people will interrupt her and Iomedae having a clearly mutually consensual fight. She gestures for Iomedae to walk with her.
"You can help people just because helping people is good and you want to do it. You don't need more reasons than that! If someone's telling you heaven exists, they usually want you to give them money and kiss their ass and believe everything they tell you without questioning it. If your father told you you'd go to hell if you didn't obey him, that's abusive - it's evil, to control you that way."
It feels like Lucy has unlike most people correctly realized how much this matters and then just inexplicably decided that it mattering means it isn't true. " - yes, it is evil, that people go to Hell for not obeying. So we have to sword the devils."
"Show me a devil and I will sword it in a heartbeat. But every single time anyone has ever said that you should sword someone because they are secretly a devil, they've turned out to be a completely innocent person who just believed the wrong things, or an old woman who was convenient to blame for a plague, or literally just a foreigner. If you're going to have the responsibility and the duty of a sword, you cannot just go around killing people because someone said they were a devil!"
Oh no, what has she done. Her first commitment might be to the truth, but looking after newcomers is pretty high on the list too, and if she's getting Iomedae kicked out.... people are going to be so disappointed in her. Gabriel will be mad.
"She's not offending me," she says, much more calmly. "Sorry. It's my fault."
Yep, she's coming. At a jog so she doesn't seem to be being defiant. She still doesn't understand what 'religion' even means but she could, in fact, if she'd stopped and thought, have guessed that the conversation with Lucy counted, and she didn't stop, because the rule didn't seem important to her, which is perfectly good reason for Robert to be angry; who is she, to decide which of the rules are important?
Iomedae would rather peel off her own skin. But that would not help. The law says she has to obey Robert, and she would only disobey the law for Aroden, and Aroden - also thinks she should follow his rules, while she is here, though she is not sure if he thinks it was legitimate to enslave her or not.
She will take off her armor and get in the car and pray all the way home.
"The thing I do not like at all is that this failed silently. We have no idea why she ignored the note, or if she decided to listen about Taldor but not about being a holy warrior. We still have no idea if she's literally being possessed by a demon or if she really is just from a completely mundane cult that happened to teach her swordfighting."
Nicole is sitting at a table outdoors, right at the back of the garden well away from other tables, at the restaurant where they sometimes go for tacos after practice. She is incandescently angry but not showing even the tiniest bit of it to anyone except perhaps Raoulin, who knows her too well for her to hide much.
"I think that is all the more reason to memory edit both parents, because we don't have any idea what she's told them. For all we know she's told them to bring a camera to the fey realm so she can prove to them that devils and heaven and hell exist. This is the most serious kind of breach we could possibly be looking at -"
Reynhard does not get at all why Nicole calls her knight sir; she might have a red belt from him but she formally outranks him quite a bit, and when they aren't being formal people use each other's names. She's normally so thoroughly correct about everyone's ranks and titles and strange name pronunciations.
"I think we need to get Nicole a way to actually talk to this kid."
"Do we have any magical options for me to get to talk to her for a few hours that don't involve either Robert and Jenny needing to approve me having a secret conversation with her, which they will not approve, or memory editing Robert and Jenny, which I do not think is called for in the situation where they are fostering a cult victim out of the goodness of their hearts?"
It's a topic change, but Cináed has been mulling over this thought for long enough that he's willing to jump in and say it as soon as there's a lull in the conversation.
"As the, ah, resident expert in this experience - if she was raised by the fey or something then I do genuinely really think she needs to be introduced to the SCA as a mundane organization first before we tell her about magic. I don't think already knowing about magic changes that, I think it makes it even more necessary."
"Hmm. Can I ask what part of your own experience you're speaking to? Not to question you, but - is it the aspect of needing to be able to separate an Atlantian king from a fey king in your head? Maintaining modern values? Just because I'm not... sure if she has those, or if we can force her to get some."
Cináed pauses a long time, looking anxiously down at his hands but successfully managing not to fidget. He stares at the delicate silver ring on one finger. "Partly that, yes, remembering that the SCA crowns are only crowns for six months, and our barons have less real power than our seneschals, and you can't actually get executed in court, and all that other stuff that seems analogous at first glance but isn't. And partly the way people sometimes treat me like I was grandfathered in and didn't actually get read in because I was ready."
"I just - look, there's a lot of hypotheses but they all simplify down to two and I don't see a third option. Either she's a recruit, and we bring her in and tell her about magic, or she's not a recruit. If she's not a recruit, I really hope we can just tell her not to talk about magic, but... she seems pretty insistent on talking about the supernatural at every possible opportunity. I hate memory editing but people who know a lot and absolutely refuse to shut up about it are exactly the people we have memory editing for."
"And we're assuming she knows about magic because she just seems to really believe in faith healing? She hasn't done any faith healing. She's said nothing that indicates she knows the fundamental equation of magic equals morality over time."
"No, at - what's the event on the fifteenth, Fencers' Fete? There's gonna be merchants and I'm pretty sure there's gonna be some people just with tables of cheap secondhand stuff. I have tons of stuff I'm not using in the attic, we've got some stuff in Baronial storage we meant to sell - let's take up a load and sell a bunch of cheap stuff. Iomedae can volunteer."
Raoulin claps twice. "Yes! And we can sweeten the deal by saying she can have free stuff that doesn't get sold in exchange for volunteering. I very much doubt Robert can hover over the table for the entire day so we'll get some time to talk to her. Worst case scenario I get rid of a bunch of stuff I don't need."
"...look, I love you both but this is the second convoluted plan you two have wanted to do and we still have no idea what went wrong with the first one. For all we know she's doing faith healing in school every day and it's a matter of time until someone films it."
It has also occurred to Reynhard that he could ask Nicole to just break Iomedae's arm and see if she does any magic in response. He does not say this out loud because that would be morally wrong and he did swear an oath regarding that sort of thing.
(Reynhard is trying to imagine how that phone call went. Like hello, sorry to interrupt dinner, I'm calling because I'm currently in a dungeon just round the corner from a loud hissing sound and I'm trying to not be turned to stone, any chance of texting me a nice sketch map of the cave? Great, thanks, have a nice dinner!)
"You know what, it probably does say bad things about me. But so long as I'm not doing bad things, I think I get to have my privacy. Shield of the weak, obedient to my liege, reverent, honest, foremost in battle, the oath says, and there's nothing in there about letting anyone poke around inside my squeaky clean brain."
Raoulin hates to contradict his squire twice in quick succession when she's really saying things he's glad someone brought up. He pinches the bridge of his nose for a long few seconds.
"I agree with you that we call Sumnyr and at least ask before we resort to memory magic, but..."
Raoulin shakes his head apologetically. "I don't think she's going to agree as long as Iomedae being.... possessed, fey, demon, angel, half-demon, half-angel, mind-edited by any of the above, any of those possibilities are on the table... Y'all remember the last time she tried an angel?"
"...to be fair, in the hypothetical where Iomedae's mind is burning her, that's also probably the world where we actually have to go nuclear and memory edit people anyway, right? We cannot leave a demon in the foster care system and we also don't want the foster care system looking for someone to blame for a missing kid... but no, if she's only a small part non-human we don't want to go nuclear but there's still ways for her to mess with Sumnyr."
Iomedae is forbidden to speak at practice about religion. She is - still not really clear on what religion is. Discussion of the gods, definitely. Discussion of the afterlives, apparently, or of any kind of outsiders. She suspects it's somehow even more general than that? Discussion of paladins and priests? Discussion of Good and Evil, of honor and anarchy? Discussion of ...all obligations and commitments? This is a baffling thing for an order to prohibit the discussion of, but - Robert is right, that she was treating the rule with less seriousness because of how it strikes her as a stupid rule, and that isn't acceptable. You cannot treat rules carelessly because you don't like them; she can refuse to join the order, if its rules seem foolish to her, but she cannot go to the order for training and ignore its rules.
She will just have to not talk about anything that matters. This is a painful constraint, but she is a slave, and should not expect anyone to care which constraints are painful to her, and should not expect that her objections carry any weight with them.
She asks Robert to help her apologize for disobeying the rules in a way that is not bringing up religion, since ordinarily when apologizing one would make reference to commitments, moral motivations, or the state of the world in some way.
"I say that."
Iomedae feels desperately lonely, but that is her problem, not anyone else's. She spends more time in her room praying; God does not forbid her from speaking to him about important things.
At practice on Tuesday she will show up early, slightly sick to her stomach, to apologize and then swordfight. "I am sorry for bringing up religion at practice, I won't do that again," she says, in much better than her usual English.
....right, he should've predicted that there would've been some followup after Robert made her leave last practice. Of course. This isn't a response to their note, or most likely to anything they did at all. The English in that sentence sounded coached.
Damn. He isn't sure whether to be encouraged that this means she isn't breaking the secrecy of magic, or annoyed that this means it'll be much harder to gather information about what exactly is going on.
"That's okay. We understand you're adjusting to a different culture, and it's okay to have trouble at first," Reynhard says because he has to say something. "And having a religious persona is fine, so long as you're not talking about God saving you from hits, or people going to hell, and the like. We're just glad to see you again."
...'having a religious [something] is fine, so long as you're not talking about God saving you from hits, or people going to hell'.
Iomedae has absolutely no idea what this would mean is permitted, though she correctly guessed two not-permitted things, so ....probably she should not change her current policy to just not talk about anything that is important.
"I want to learn swords, sir," she says, and then unless anyone objects she will spend the entire practice doing that with alarming intensity.
Lucy finds this significantly more intensely distressing than being told about Iomedae's abusive cult that says she'll go to hell for disobeying her father.
"Iomedae, are you okay?" she asks after they finish fighting. "You seem... like you've had a really rough day?"
Now how does one answer that without reference to this world, the next world, goodness, honor, Heaven, Hell, or anything else that counts as 'religion'.
...well, Lucy mistakenly thinks that this was a bad day and that is not true and it is important enough to correct that that she should risk saying something, though probably it should be a maximally narrow something so that no one is upset that Iomedae has political opinions. (She thinks 'religion' is something like 'having political opinions', which is a category of behavior it makes sense to prohibit one's slaves from.)
'Swordfighting is good'? No, she can't say that because it is an assertion about the good.
"...today I fighted with swords! I like to fight with swords."
Woah. How little English does she speak?
Lucy has been assuming that anyone capable of debating theology in English is also capable of being asked if they've watched a movie. How much of their previous disconnect was just translation...?
"Uh. My Spanish is bad. But friend is amigo - sorry, amiga. Watched is - ¿Has visto? Recently is recientemente. I think.... I don't know movies in Spanish. Stories on television?"
Iomedae feels angry, which is not fair to Lucy who did not make the rules and is perhaps if she doesn't misunderstand objecting to them. But also Lucy should really know better than to try arguing with slaves about whether their orders are fair.
"Sword more?" she asks.
Lucy would normally end their fight where they were at so that she has time to fight everyone else at practice, but she feels desperately bad for Iomedae and wants to make up for whatever she's done wrong. "Sure. Yes. We can fight more. - it's fight, the word is fighting. Sword is just the word for the object. And this is stab," she demonstrates the move, "or thrust, and this is slash or swing - throwing a blow, we say in the SCA. Or attacking."
Lucy is abruptly no longer worried it will be patronising to Iomedae to explain words to her. Maybe if she learns enough words she'll be able to figure out that she grew up in an abusive cult.
Meanwhile, at the side of the field, Nicole is switching on as much charm as she can summon. She's dressed in an uncharacteristically casual sky-blue waterfall cardigan that she thinks makes her look less intimidating (it doesn't) and a tasteful pendant necklace that she picked out because it was the closest thing she has to Jenny's style.
"Robert and Jenny, wasn't it? It's a pleasure to see you both again. I'm so glad to see Iomedae and Lucy getting along."
"Oh wow! Where did you move from? How are you liking Virginia?"
Nicole makes small talk for several more minutes. Diplomacy at humans is so different from diplomacy at fey; she has to be warmer, less aloof, more genuine and approachable, less reserved and cautious with her words. She can do it, but it's at least a little bit of work.
Eventually she feels she can naturally bring up: "...so we're actually having a bit of a fundraiser on the 15th! Lots of people are donating their old stuff, and we'll be selling some baked goods as well to raise money for our historical education efforts. I was wondering if Iomedae might like to come and volunteer with us at the stall? We usually let volunteers take their pick of anything that didn't sell, so it could be a great way to get her a few more items of kit like some medieval garb and a mug, and she can practice some easy English."
"That's great! Would you need any help to get there? I assume you'll be fine, but I wanted to offer since we're already carpooling for Lucy and Roger's sake. Of course you and Robert are very welcome at the event too, we'll have some activities like archery and a sewing class that anyone can try - I understand getting hit with a stick really isn't everyone's cup of tea."
There will be a swordfighting event. Iomedae is forbidden from participation, because she is a slave, but she will be doing....some kind of labor in support of the tournament? She doesn't understand what labor exactly but Jenny is pleased that she was chosen for it. Iomedae supposes that she should also be pleased but she has not successfully mustered the emotion. "I do this, ma'am?"
Holy Aroden, who brought men magic from the ruins of Azlant, who has seen the heights of civilization and commands us to surpass them, who laid the sacred path by which men become gods, may all men be moved by your wisdom, may our civilizations prosper by your guidance. Speak in the heart of the Emperor of Taldor, and of the Emperor of America, and show them triumph and glory.
I am trying to figure out whether I am obligated to be a slave for the rest of my life or not. I know that, if America had just processes which enslaved men for good reason, say because I had committed a crime and this was the punishment, I would be obligated to be a slave for the rest of my life unless they had some process by which I could earn my freedom. And I know that if America had asked my oath, and I had given it, I would be bound by it. But I do not think that the processes that enslaved me were just.
America enslaved me when I told them that a man had tried to rape me. I think that probably it is bad to have a law that if a woman reports that a man tried to rape her then she is enslaved. I haven't thought it through entirely but I think possibly that even if there were otherwise sufficient reason to enslave her the law ought to avoid doing it if they learn of her because she came to report an attempt to rape her. But it would at least be more complicated if other justification to enslave her existed, and I don't think that good justification does exist in this case. I had not knowingly broken the law. I had not been being careless or unchaste. I am not of an enemy people. I do not worship an enemy god. If they enslave all paladins I think that is not a just law, because it punishes goodness and lawfulness, which I think is the opposite of what laws ought to do, and because there has got to be a better solution possible to negotiate.
Possibly this policy of America's is bad enough that it is just to disobey such a law. I would feel more sure that this were so if it affected some other woman who was not me; it is hard to be assured one is not reasoning from self-interest. I would also feel more sure if I was permitted to speak of political matters with anyone, but the order prohibits this, and while I do not think 'school' prohibits it I do not think anyone at 'school' is trying to live by the standards of paladins, or is really interested in debating what is lawful and good at all, and so their opinion is not of use to me. I think it is dangerous and generally for ill, for most people to decide that a law which affects them personally is unjust and to disobey it accordingly; but if they are prohibited from asking whether it is just, then how can they arrive at a better solution than the dangerous one?
If it is your will that I am a slave in America forever then I will obey you. But I don't think it is very likely your will because I don't see how it will involve surpassing our fathers and becoming gods and ending the evil afterlives at all.
Fencers' Fete is a small day event, with no camping, held at a farm outside of town. SCAdians arrived before dawn to put up signs and dayshades and banners, haul flats of water, and put together the needlessly complicated set of interlocking painted poles that make up Kalomeros' list fence. The centre of the main field is devoted to the list field, with pavilions lining it on three sides and plenty of room for fighters to park carts full of gear. In a huge barn off to one side, there's several hours of A&S classes scheduled and there are chairs laid out for court. In another field there's an archery range, but instead of modern targets there's various scarecrows and model animals and straw-stuffed wooden abstract shapes.
The merchants are given a row of tables going down the shady edge outside the barn. Kalomeros sets up their sale on two folding tables just near the corner of the barn. There's only half a table devoted to baked goods, with the rest of the space given to secondhand gear.
People are, universally, dressed in medieval garb. The most common outfit is a multicoloured tunic over loose pants and boots, but there's people in Elizabethan embroidered gowns and Japanese robes and Roman togas and the occasional post-period-but-forgivable-for-newbies kilt. (Someone will have texted Robert and Jenny the standard guidance for newcomers; if they don't have any garb then they can make an effort with an oversized Goodwill dress, or they can accept the Gold Key that will be loaned to them at the gate.)
The gate opens at 9am. There's a piece of paper saying TROLL in a vaguely medieval-looking font, taped to a bright blue dayshade, under which smiling volunteers sit behind folding tables and take ten dollars from each attendee. (There is no charge for Iomedae because she is a child.)
Iomedae is wearing a perfectly good period tunic that she in fact helped spin and weave herself, not that she knows to brag about this, and is both delighted and alarmed about the pavilions and people in armor. This is not a good situation for Robert and Jenny, who don't know anything. It was explained earlier that people were all right with informality because they were 'at practice', which in context obviously means 'not at a real tournament', which they now are.
Jenny is wearing a pale blue Edwardian dress a friend lent her after she explained that the foster child was into historical dressup events. She is pointing everything out to Iomedae and cheerfully telling her the vocabulary for it. "...and it is free for you! That means it does not cost money! Say thank you!"
The volunteer at the gate does not find it particularly weird at all when people bow to her. She hands Jenny a waiver for the non-members to sign.
"Here you go, my lady," she says, and hands Iomedae a gate token. It is a small bronze cloak pin with a fleur-de-lis design; the gate volunteer is already wearing one to clasp her own cloak. She also hands out printed schedules, which talk about the classes on offer and the times the archery range is open. Court is at 4pm.
"Is this your first event?"
"Great! Let me see, our chatelaine ought to be around here somewhere - she can show you around..."
The woman behind Iomedae and Jenny in the queue, who is currently struggling to sign in because the sheer size of her feathered hat makes it difficult to look down at the paper, turns around. "Oh, Haley was helping set up for one of the classes last I checked. Shall I give the tour?"
The gate volunteer assents, and the woman with the hat beams at Iomedae and Jenny. "What are your names? I'm Hilala."
"Great, fantastic, I'm so glad to welcome you! I think I might have seen you at practice before but didn't say hi? Anyway, let's go show you around!"
Hilala leads them across a sunlit field where people are beginning to gather in small groups and chatter excitedly. A lot of people are catching up with friends they don't see often. "The range is opening at ten, and anyone can shoot, you don't have to be authorised or anything! Then over here we have the A&S barn, where we'll also have court - I definitely recommend you stay for court because often newcomers will get some kind of token!"
- oh there's an archery range! Iomedae has been shooting bows since she was five, because you have to start boys at that age if they're ever to be men at all and the boys find it motivating if their baby sister is nearly as good as they are. "Foster childs can shoot at range, ma'am?"
Oh. She's supposed to do the unspecified labor that Nicole negotiated with her owners instead of training.
Iomedae wants to burst into flames and die and wake up in Heaven - well. That's alarming. She's never felt like that before. It is unvirtuous; she will cease it.
"Yes, ma'am, we can head over there."
"The bake sale - oh you mean the Kalomeros fundraiser? They're over with the merchants. I can show you there!"
Hilala leads the way over to the barn and points out the Kalomeros table, where Raoulin and Haley and Thorsteinn are hauling more boxes of stuff to put out. The table is already piled high with armour and trim and fabric and leather pouches and cups and knives and musical instruments. "Over that way!"
"Hi! I don't think we'd properly met yet? I'm Raoulin, it's lovely to meet you, I'd heard Iomedae is coming to volunteer. We actually have tons of volunteers so, Iomedae, why don't you take a look at the schedule and let me know any classes you'd want to go to and we'll work around those?"
He fishes out a folded A4 schedule from his pocket and offers it to Iomedae.
Oh.
She can't read.
Well that makes sense of why she never got the note, though now Raoulin is absolutely baffled as to why she was carting a bag full of school textbooks around in the first place, or why she was in school for that matter. Probably some sort of legal requirement but...
...it's also horrifying as soon as he thinks about it, because if she really did escape some sort of abusive cult and lacks even the ability to Google things or read the newspaper or understand a map... no wonder she's struggling with culturally assimilating, she's helpless.
He blinks away the emotional reaction that he shouldn't be having noticeably, and speaks quietly and gently.
"You can't do swords here because you need to be authorised, which has to wait until your birthday. But you can absolutely do archery. And that's the only thing you need parental supervision for - you can go to classes on your own, so it's fine if you want to go to heraldry or calligraphy while your mom does spinning. Volunteer whenever works for you - just make sure you're back here at the end of the day after court, because we'll let you pick through the stuff that doesn't get bought... all those words make sense?"
Trying to give Iomedae long explanations of things is very well meaning but it doesn't actually work because she gets confused a sentence in. Jenny keeps smiling. "It sounds like we can go to archery, and then walk around and see what else you want to try, and then come back here at 1 to volunteer."
...she doesn't understand why she can't have swords, does she? She just thinks she's being excluded because she's weird or because she talked about religion too much or she isn't good enough. His heart breaks a little bit.
He will try to sit down with her later and explain to her - no, better, he'll tell Lucy to sit down and talk to her about how frustrated Lucy was when she was fifteen and desperately wanted to be hitting adults with sticks. None of his own kids were anywhere near that desperate to fight.
But Jenny is hovering, and he still wants to figure out a way to help this kid, which means not antagonising Jenny.
"...that sounds fine. We want you to enjoy yourself, okay, Iomedae? We all want you to have a really good day. So just ask, if you need help."
There is a part of him that very much wants to be his ordinary self, who would do something like... wink, and conspiratorially stage-whisper that he is able to help with many things, such as providing chocolate from his secret stash behind the counter.
There is a part of him, mostly the dad part, which just wants to hug her and ask who he has to stab to make everything okay.
And there is one very small part of him that still has to track the possibility that she's possessed or inhuman or under the effect of some kind of strange magic. And has to track whether they're going to need to edit Jenny's memory when all is sad and done. He really can't put a foot wrong here.
Damn it, Nicole would be better at this than him. Where's his squire when he needs her?
He sighs. He has no idea what to say. Maybe... "You see this?" and he picks up the dangling end of his white belt and shows Iomedae the colour. "Anyone you see in a white belt, we're all knights. You can ask any of us for help because we all made a promise to help anyone who needs it. Okay?"
"Well, I can't say I know anything about how hard that has to be. I've never been a foster child. I probably can't help with most of it, but I want this to be a safe place for you, and I want you to let us know if there's anything we can do to make your day better, kay?"
"You know that's not because of anything you did wrong, right, Iomedae? You have to wait until you're sixteen, but that won't be forever. If you spend some time watching the tournament today, I bet you'll learn a lot from watching great fighters and you'll be even more ready for when you can enter."
Raoulin has a few secondhand knives in nice leather sheaths available for sale. He kind of wants to give her a knife. ...He is absolutely not going to give her a knife, that is a bad idea which just feels like a good idea because it was always a good idea to give knives to people like Lucy and Nicole.
"Go have fun at the archery range. We'll be here all day." Once Nicole shows up he can update her about the whole Iomedae-cannot-read situation.
"Yes, sir." She needs to figure out some way to orient to people offering to help but not with the being enslaved where she can appreciate what they are offering however devoid of effects on the world it has instead of resenting them for not solving her problem. And right now she needs to go shoot things. She does not have the knack for archery she has for swordfighting but she is by the standards of her homeland adequate.
....which is to say, those targets are very large and very close!!
There's a young woman named Joy who is an archery Marshal In Training, being closely supervised by an elderly man in an outfit very reminiscent of Robin Hood who gives his name as Rembrandt.
"You have to straddle this line to shoot. You must not step over the line when fire at will is called," Joy explains to Iomedae with frequent glances back at Rembrandt to check that she's explaining everything correctly. "...and the range isn't open until ten," because people are still dragging targets out onto the field and arranging them and measuring distances and those people don't really want to be shot, "but we can walk you through the basics of how to use a bow now, just I can't give you arrows yet, and please don't dry fire a bow because you'll break it."
Joy is now abruptly very nervous, but Rembrandt is giving her reassuring nods and thumbs-up from a distance so she keeps going.
"Okay so you see this line?" she says, pointing to the line of weighted rope laid out on the ground. "You must be behind it when people are shooting, and you must not shoot unless everyone is behind it. With me?"
"Yes, exactly. And sometimes you might not see everyone who is there, if they're behind a target looking for arrows. So you must wait until a marshal says the range is clear, and they - I mean I, well, I or Rembrandt will say 'fire at will' - then you can shoot, but only if you have one foot on each side of the line. Like this." Joy takes a position straddling the rope line, holding up her bow to point it in the right direction without firing it. "You understand no shooting until you hear fire at will?"
"Yes! Exactly. And if anyone says hold, it means stop shooting and put the bow down. Anyone can say hold. You don't have to be a marshal. If you see something dangerous, like a child or a dog running in front of the arrows, or a bow breaking, or someone pointing an arrow the wrong direction, you shout HOLD. If you are wrong, a marshal will just call to fire again, and you won't be in trouble for having called it. That part is very important so I want to know you understand it - what do you do if you hear 'hold'?"
Joy is being very very thorough because she is pretty sure that she will fail her Marshal In Training authorization if the non-English-speaker kills a child or shoots the Baron or something, and she doesn't know anyone who has actually failed, so it would be terribly embarrassing.
"Yes. But in fencing or heavy you can usually keep hold of your sword. At the range, we want you to take the arrow off the string and put the bow down." This rule is often not followed by experienced people being casual at practice but Joy has decided that on her watch it will be followed to the damn letter by the newbie stranger who does not speak English.
Joy nocks an arrow and hands Iomedae the bow. "Show me what you do if you hear hold called."
"Take the arrow off the string and put the bow down," Iomedae repeats with pretty good pronunciation, though actually figuring out what that means takes a bit more work. She wouldn't hold the bow drawn because that's stupid and will just get your arm tired. Put the bow...on the ground? What if someone steps on it. Unstring the bow? That seems like it's kind of making holds into a big hassle. Crouch holding the bow on your knees?
Joy takes the bow back from Iomedae.
"String," she says, pointing to the arrow string. She gestures with the arrow. "Arrow."
She turns the bow sideways to nock the arrow with an exaggerated motion, showing Iomedae how the feathers lie flat against the bow if she aligns the arrow correctly. "Nock the arrow on the string."
Once the arrow is nocked, Joy is very careful to point the bow at the ground and not at the people still setting up targets downrange. "If anyone says hold, I take the arrow off the string and put the bow down."
She removes the arrow from the bow, separates them with an exaggerated motion, then puts the bow on the ground to her right and the arrow on the ground to her left. "So everyone can see it is safe. You understand?"
Kalomeros keeps a stock of modern plastic bows that are fairly indestructible, so newbies can throw them on the ground without damaging the kit. Joy intends to loan Iomedae some cheap plastic arrows and doesn't expect to upgrade her to nice wooden ones today.
"String. Arrow. Bow." She points to each. "Hold, arrow off the string, put the bow down." She demonstrates. She does not throw the bow, even if it is in an unfamiliar American material; she sets it down gently. "This is arrow off the string put the bow down?"
"Yes!" Joy says. "Great. That means you're safe. It's harder to accidentally shoot without realising you're still in a hold."
She takes a similar level of care to explain to Iomedae about being behind the line when not shooting, and straddling the line when shooting, and not dry firing a bow, and not retrieving arrows or stepping over the line at all until 'retrieve arrows' is called, and not trying to pick up anything she drops over the line until 'retrieve arrows' is called, and not pointing a nocked bow at anyone, and leaving her bow behind the shooting line when retrieving her arrows, and not standing within ten feet of the shooting line if she is not doing archery, and then she will emphasise again that Iomedae really must not point a nocked arrow at anyone at any point.
Joy is now really quite confident she is out of her depth but Rembrandt (who watched her going through the first half of that checklist before deciding he was satisfied she was doing a great job) has wandered off and started talking some junior archers through the Royal Round rules.
"Um."
She thinks about this for a long several seconds. That really sounded concerningly like Iomedae might actually shoot someone - well, no, it didn't, it's just that nobody has ever tried to argue for an exception to the no shooting people rule before, and it doesn't really seem like the sort of thing someone would bring up if there wasn't something wrong.
"Nobody is going to kill anyone today, and even if someone did, it is someone else's responsibility to stop them and not yours. Lots of people are going to hit each other with swords and stuff, and it's completely okay and they aren't hurting each other and we have lots of people making sure everything is safe, okay? So - no shooting people, under any circumstances."
Maybe Jenny will rescue her. She looks at Jenny. "I can only let her use the range if I know she's safe and, um, she has your permission...?"
Joy does not want to get into the ethics of shooting entirely theoretical attackers who are not going to materialise in the middle of a fete. She makes up her mind not to. "You cannot shoot anyone with my bow and my arrows that I am lending you at my archery range, no exceptions, I don't care if they are the devil himself. I am not in charge of what sort of self-defence you might learn elsewhere, but nobody is allowed to be shot with any arrows at my range today. Are we clear on that?"
"Yes ma'am." Iomedae is perfectly fine with and in fact part of her heart sings for the beauty of 'you may not shoot a devil with my arrows'. She just wants to be clear on what to do instead of just assuming that no bad things will happen or would need planning for.
By the time they're done with explaining the rules it is almost time for the range to open.
"Do you want to shoot too?" Joy asks Jenny. "I can find arm guards and finger guards and loaner arrows for both of you, if you like. If you don't want to shoot I need you to stand ten feet away from the line with the other spectators."
Joy has a whole box of finger guards and arm guards! She finds some that she thinks will fit Iomedae.
"This straps to your arm, like this," she says, and gestures to her own left arm. Her own arm guard is a gorgeous red-stained leather bracer with a depiction of various phases of the moon in white along its length. The one she offers Iomedae is a plain black plastic with some nylon-web straps. "So the string won't hit you."
"The finger guard protects these fingers so you don't get nerve damage." She shows Iomedae the much smaller fingerguard which slides onto the first three fingers of her right hand.
Iomedae doesn't know what nerve damage is but it is obvious why, if you can't have a priest channel at the end of the day to help the skin regrow when you've fired several hundred arrows and your whole hand is bloody, you'd want these objects. She will put them on.
"Here! This is a loaner bow. It's about eighteen pounds of draw weight. I'll go get you arrows."
Joy finds Rembrandt and confirms that she can give Iomedae arrows, which prompts him to open the range. He waves over a voice herald, who faces the rest of the event and bellows in a voice like a trumpet: "OYEZ, OYEZ, GOOD GENTLES! THE ARCHERY RANGE IS OPENING NOW!"
Rembrandt steps up to a position at the end of the line where he can supervise everyone, and Joy trots back to Iomedae holding six black plastic arrows with neon yellow and pink fletching.
"Alright, Iomedae, I'll give you one arrow at a time for now if you're ready?" Joy asks, because she's still a little nervous about the non-English-speaker who objected to the rule about not shooting people.
Iomedae is examining her bow. It looks very odd and bends oddly, which makes sense because Americans are good at producing things. She probably can't assess whether it's a good bow without actually firing it.
"One arrow at a time," she agrees. "Ready."
It's a new bow; her aim isn't going to be very good on the first shot even if it's a good bow, which she's really feeling rather unsure of. It definitely doesn't seem like you could kill a real sheep with it.
Drawing the bow makes it apparent it is a child's bow, the kind you'd start a five year old on. She tries not to feel insulted. When she has demonstrated that she is competent on the baby targets they will perhaps allow her to shoot at the more distant targets and then maybe she can tell them that she can use a man's weapon.
She nocks the arrow and draws the bow and fires it, mostly all in one motion. The shot is wide of the sheep's eye where she was aiming. (She shoots like someone trained to fire a longbow, using her whole back; it's not good form for modern target shooting but it's very recognizable.)
"It's okay if you want to take a second to aim before you fire!" Joy says encouragingly while handing her the second arrow. She is quite focused on passing her Marshal In Training requirements and not noticing anything about Iomedae's form; she was mostly watching to make sure that her feet were either side of the required line and she did not point the arrow in any banned directions.
"Not a rule, you will tell me if a rule," she says, so she can be corrected if she misunderstood. Rules are a serious matter.
She nocks the next arrow and draws and fires again. The second shot's better than the first but still not good; she is unselfconscious about this. Even her father, who is a good archer, needs a few shots on a new bow to learn its inclinations.
It probably doesn't help Iomedae that the cheap plastic newbie-loaner arrows tend to warp and wriggle as they fly!
Joy hands her a third arrow.
Rembrandt, who is standing at the end of the line without many archers to watch yet, has a slightly quizzical frown on his face. He crosses his arms.
It would be very frustrating if she cannot prove herself competent to use a men's weapon because the women's arrows literally do not fly straight but Iomedae'll have to fire a few more arrows before she concludes it's not just a skill issue.
The third shot's only a little off the sheep's eye. It'd probably kill the sheep if it was a real sheep, but her brother would make fun of her for her poor hand. And for hunting sheep in the first place.
Hitting the target would prompt Joy to hand over the other three arrows under normal circumstances, but Iomedae firing without really looking first has Joy convinced that that was beginner's luck, and she's still concerned about what Iomedae said earlier. She will hand over one more arrow with a cheery grin and a, "Nice shot!"
Joy hands over the fifth arrow so that Iomedae can attempt that. The arrows might wriggle enough to put her shot off-centre, but if she shoots with good form she'll still hit somewhere near the middle of the target.
There's a few other archers stepping up to the line, but they're all taking much more time about their shots than Iomedae. Some are clearly warming up and stretching lazily between each shot.
Warming up is a perfectly reasonable thing to do, but once you're warmed up you want to practice the way you'll fight, which in Menador is 'shoot at a charging beast until it's close'. Good archers can draw a real men's bow to the arrow's full length and fire in as long as it takes to say 'dragon!'
She shoots the fifth arrow with the same motion and hits a hand's breadth off her fourth.
Oh. A tiny taste with a child's bow of being a real person again and then - she should have clarified whether she could get more arrows somehow. She should have argued more about the baby targets and the baby bow -
- no. They are being generous. The proper comparison here is what she thought she was doing all day, which was serving at the armor table, and she should be grateful that someone took the time to purchase a bow for babies and some plastic arrows so that people who cannot afford a real bow or real arrows can still know the joy of doing real things, and she should not be desperately conniving to get more when people are already generous. They told her what they want from her; they want her to have a nice time. Let them have their act of charity and generosity, don't demand more from it.
"Thank you!" she says to Joy, and takes the last arrow, and aims for one of the distant targets since they did say any target was allowed. She still doesn't hold for more than a fraction of a second at draw; she does angle the bow upwards, this target being distant enough it matters.
The wind catches the arrow a little more on the longer flight, and the arrow's flex takes it a little more off-target, but Iomedae still manages to put the arrow cleanly through the ear of the painted foam gargoyle some forty yards away - just about the maximum range that the low-draw-weight bow would be able to send an arrow at all. It's hardly a killing shot, but it's impressive to hit it at all.
Joy cranes her neck to peer down the range, uncertain where the arrow went. Maybe Iomedae saw it? Probably off into the long grass? "Okay, that's your six! Now we wait until everyone else is done before you can retrieve the arrows."
They will be waiting a while, because while everyone else is also limiting themselves to six or eight arrows, everyone else is taking much longer about shooting them.
(Rembrandt wants to talk to Iomedae. He just can't, because his job right now is to watch the entire line.)
Iomedae saw the shot, and it hit, but it's fair for Joy not to be very impressed by nocking a target on the ear at forty paces. "He says light," she says cheerfully, of the quality of the hit on the gargoyle, and then she'll patiently wait for everyone else.
Once Joy manages to spot the bright pink fletching hanging out of the gargoyle's ear, she lets out a very delayed snort of laughter at that line. "So he does."
Eventually Rembrandt calls loudly, "Last arrow!" and then, after a few more archers loose, "Bows down! Hold! Retrieve arrows!"
Joy will walk with Iomedae to collect the arrows from the sheep, and show her how to retrieve them properly. "You hold it near the arrowhead, like this. If you hold it out near the fletching, you might snap it." She puts her boot against the sheep to yank out the arrow and hands it back to Iomedae. "See if you can find all six. Yours have the pink and green feathers." She points carefully to the two relevant colours as she says 'pink' and 'green'.
Then she'll run off to consult with Rembrandt, who is supposed to be supervising her and who she wants to ask about the protocol for newbies who don't seem to want to aim at all before they send lethal objects flying through the air.
Iomedae can absolutely find all six of her pink and green plastic arrows, saving the one that hit the gargoyle for last. The plastic arrows are actually more durable than she expected; you break a lot of arrows at the range. Where Iomedae grew up there was a travelling man with a bit of magic who fixed them.
The plastic arrows are used because they're cheap, but it also helps that they're a little sturdier than the wooden ones.
When Iomedae returns to the line, Joy is standing in Rembrandt's place, having been instructed that she should take a turn at making all the calls while he supervises. Rembrandt is digging around in an entire box stuffed with quivers, each containing twelve to twenty arrows - hundreds of arrows total. He approaches Iomedae with six in hand, smooth grey ash shafts with crow-feather fletching.
"You've shot before." It isn't a question.
"...okay. Give me those." Rembrandt holds out a hand for the plastic arrows. "Let's see how you do with a longbow."
He retrieves his own from a long leather case behind the box. He wouldn't normally lend that out to a newcomer, but Iomedae's form was clearly longbow form - pushing the wood outwards from her chest rather than just pulling the string back, not holding the draw for a moment longer than needed because she is used to a much heavier draw weight, a sideways stance that could incorporate a bow as tall as she is - and he's mildly irritated at Joy for bothering him with questions like what if she accidentally shoots herself in the face or something because she's not aiming.
"Joy says you don't have good English. You understand borrowing? This is my longbow, you can borrow it and borrow these six arrows?"
(In the background, Joy is hesitating because there's still one person searching for a lost arrow in the long grass. "Might be time to give up on that one, Josh," she calls downrange. "You can find it later!")
(Atlantia is the nation being good here. They may be on American soil, but handing out medieval weaponry is Atlantian hospitality.)
"...yes. My bow I made. You give it back after shooting it." Rembrandt is a stern-looking elderly man and fairly brusque even when he's trying to be nice, but he can't help being mildly charmed by Iomedae immediately calling him good and generous and promising very good care of his bow.
"Don't worry if you break the arrows. They're consumables - disposable - ah, darn it, long words. They break easy."
And he'll step back to keep an eye on Joy and Iomedae at the same time.
Joy waits until Josh has given up on his lost arrow and moved back behind the line before shouting, "Is the range clear?"
The range is clear.
She isn't as naturally loud as Rembrandt and doesn't quite have his ability to project, so she has to shout a little, but she's perfectly understandable. "Range clear! Archers, straddle the line! You may fire at will!"
Iomedae nocks an arrow and draws the good bow and fires. It's not a child's bow at all. It's also not a grown man's bow - well, it's an elderly man's bow - but it would be outright ungrateful to complain of that. You could probably fight a monster, with this.
The first shot isn't very good, but four of the next five hit their targets. She does not pause when the bow's drawn at all, and doesn't wait very long between shots either. She's once again the first done.
(Iomedae when she arrived with her mother was quiet and jumpy and simultaneously deferential and combative. Iomedae holding a longbow is uncomplicatedly happy and whole and content. She's not even particularly good with a bow, compared to her father, but she knows how to use it and she knows what it's for and she gets better at it by doing it and she is as good as a young man' good enough no one'd doubt you'd want her if there was trouble, and that's enough -)
"It's the standard competition format. She shoots several rounds for accuracy and a timed round. We have to have your permission if she's shooting in the adult category. She just shot quite passably with a bow that a fifteen-year-old girl shouldn't even be able to draw comfortably, and I think she's going to take a few overconfident young men down several pegs."
"Okay. Today you can shoot just for fun, if you want, or you can try to shoot better than other people to win a prize. That's a competition. If you like, you can test how good you are at shooting, and we can figure out what your ranking should be - that means how good you are compared to other people - and you get a badge for how good you are. So people know you're not a beginner. Do you want to do that?"
"Alright. So we're gonna have you shoot a royal round. That means we use these targets - this way." He walks with Iomedae over to the right end of the range, where there are modern five-ring targets set up at twenty, thirty and forty yards. Each has rings of white, black, blue, red and gold.
"You get six arrows to shoot the first target, then six to shoot the second, then six to shoot the third. Then we do a timed round where you have thirty seconds to shoot as many as you can. Five points if you hit yellow, four for red, three for blue, two for black and one for white. That make sense?"
They're still waiting for others to be done before Iomedae can retrieve arrows.
"I do not know English sir but - shoot better is better, I know that?" Iomedae hasn't seen a painted-rings target before but the concept is obvious - you try to hit the center, and the painted rings make it apparent how much you missed by so that you can adjust your aim. It is clever and it makes sense the way few things in America make sense. It is clear why you would invent it and how people would be served by it.
One of the arrows has in fact lost a feather. Iomedae finds the feather and brings it to Rembrandt, a little apologetically but not very. Arrows break; it wouldn't be surprising if Americans had invented arrows that didn't but it also isn't surprising they haven't.
When Iomedae's brothers and father are having an archery competition they throw things to shoot in midair, usually. Sometimes someone will point out an apple on a tree and try to hit it. But it makes sense, that if you wanted a direct comparison without too much luck in it, you'd do it like this. Her instincts are really strongly against holding an arrow at full draw for very long - she literally cannot do it on a good bow, for one thing - but that doesn't mean she isn't lining up the shot thoroughly in her head, thinking about it, while she waits for joy.
"Everyone back behind the line?" Joy calls. Rembrandt coughs noticeably and Joy freezes, then corrects herself. "Is the range clear?"
The range is clear!
"Loose when ready," Joy shouts because that's what her other teacher had her saying and it's the more period phrasing, and then she remembers it's more important to be consistent. The nerves are getting to her a little bit. "Fire at will!"
This target is really quite close and Iomedae knows the bow a bit better by now. Only one of the arrows misses outright, and three are on the gold. She tries not to look too pleased with herself, because it's a very easy shot for any real archer.
Rembrandt shades his eyes with his hand as he counts the arrows. "Five, five, five, four, four, that's twenty-three."
She shoots so fast he reckons she can get a second round in before there's a call to retrieve. "You want six more arrows for the next target, or you want to take your time?"
He points at the thirty-yard target to make it obvious which he means.
People have been doing quite a lot of asking her if she wants to take her time and she feels like she should probably check if they have some wisdom relevant to the kind of beasts you fight in America. "Trying to kill a angry car with legs, take your time no a good idea. Trying to kill a car eat grass, take time a good idea?"
Rembrandt frowns quizzically. "Uh, no, this isn't - the royal round is supposed to measure both how good you are at slow shooting and fast shooting. You have as much time as you like for this target. Later, we'll do a speed round and then you want to shoot fast. Why would that be religion?"
"Oh, that's a common misunderstanding. Religion's totally allowed, just you can't have it as an official part of an event. Gargoyles aren't religious at all. And America doesn't have any opinions on knights as far as I'm aware. Atlantia thinks an archer ought to be able to shoot both precise and fast.... uh, how much of that do you need in easier English?"
"Thank you, sir. I wanted know, what kinds of things I shoot, not shooting targets. The targets are to grow strong, to shoot not-targets good. If the not-targets are gargoyles, shoot fast. If the not-targets are mans in steel, shoot ...precise? Yes?"
This is not the kind of question archers normally ask Rembrandt in the middle of a royal round, but he supposes that's on him for immediately asking the brand new archer if she wanted to shoot competitively.
He scratches his ear.
"Soooo... if you're not shooting targets then you're doing combat archery. For that you need to wear armour and be authorised. And then you can shoot as fast or precise as you like, depending on if someone's charging at you or if you're behind friends with shields, and how good you are at not hitting your friends."
Iomedae will fetch her arrows! And then she will fire them again, taking longer between shots to pay attention to the wind and her footing and the precise place she wants to hit but aiming and firing with the same motion which is the one she knows how to do.
She can recognize the tone; he is being encouraging. She is not, actually, nervous; it's not that she's ever done competition shooting before, she hasn't, and it's not that she doesn't care very much about proving she can shoot as a man, but it's just impossible to be nervous with a weapon in hand. It is helplessness that is frightening; if one isn't helpless then all problems are just tactical ones.
"I got this." She'll shoot at the farther target.
"Four, four, one is nine. Don't worry about the three you missed. Nine is really quite good here. Forty-nine, so, if you hit eleven you'll be hitting the bowman threshold. Still need to hold that average over three rounds for the rank, mind you..."
Joy calls to retrieve arrows, and Rembrandt pauses the explanation.
Her father would not miss a stationary target at this distance even once, and he is hardly an archer out of legend, so Iomedae is mentally modifying what she can understand of these reassurances to be 'really quite good for a girl'. She smiles at him all the same and heads off to get her arrows again.
And when she comes back Rembrandt has found his stopwatch.
"Alright, this round is going to be the speed round, so you can start shooting when I say go, and you get as many arrows as you can shoot in thirty seconds. I'll time you and I'll give you a warning at ten seconds left. So now is the time for that fast shooting, yeah?"
Rembrandt has handfuls of arrows in a quiver ready if Iomedae turns out to need thirty somehow.
Iomedae...kind of only has one shooting speed. She should really work on that, she is aware, but she hasn't spent as long as she should practicing because swordfighting is more fundamentally satisfying and seemed more likely to be the grounds on which people didn't respect her. She'll take the shots, but not really any better or worse than when she was hitting the same target untimed.
Rembrandt gives Iomedae the warnings when her time is about to elapse, and then stops her when his stopwatch beeps for thirty seconds.
"Okay, bullseye, three, three, two and a miss... that's sixty two." Rembrandt whistles, impressed. "You need to submit three royal round scores for a rank, officially, but if you can maintain that average then the rank will be bowman."
Rembrandt takes a deep breath and studies the young lady in front of him. She just shot like someone who's been shooting for a decade, and she really does seem at home in garb - none of the air of selfconsciousness that newbies sometimes have in their first Gold Key tunics - but she's clearly a new newbie. Better not to forget it.
"I don't know what the rules are for fostering because I don't know anything about fostering, really, but at the archery range you can compete with the adults, and I think on the heavy field you can do that when you're sixteen. Bowman is a rank, it means if you get three scores like the one you just did then you are a better archer than if you only scored forty or fifty. It's a good rank. If you earn it then the baron and baroness will give you a badge in court, and if you get the next rank up then the crown gives you a badge."
What sort of question even is that? Did this kid's parents abandon her to the foster system because she wasn't good enough at archery?
"Um.... yeah, I don't think anything we do in the SCA is going to... bring your parents back, or magically make you an adult, I'm sorry." His voice softens slightly. "I wish I could, kid, but I'm just the archery marshal."
She doesn't catch every word of that but she catches enough to gather that - he regrets that it does not work that way, he does not have the power to make it work that way but he agrees it would be good. There is something enormously soothing about that, as little as she generally wants to be pitied, about someone agreeing on some level that it would be unfortunate to be enslaved in a foreign land even if it is not actually something they can do anything about. "I understand," she says. "Thank you."
"...if you register three scores that good," Rembrandt hastily amends.
But he is willing to turn to Jenny with a somewhat gruff smile and say, "Iomedae did really quite impressively. If she shoots twice more and scores similarly well, they'll call her into court and give her a very good archery rank. Usually people take years to work towards it."
Then his brain catches up to him and he looks back at Iomedae. "...and who said spinning is girls' work? I quite like spinning. It's relaxing."
Spinning is not relaxing! Spinning is like school, in that you have to sit to do it and cannot be doing anything you want to do. It is better than school because it has a purpose but she is not going to be persuaded that it is objectively enjoyable or something.
"I want shoot more, for bowman."
This seems like a perfectly fine argument to Rembrandt, who agrees that God clearly wanted him to be at the archery range all day every day given the level of archery passion he put in his soul. Sitting still indoors just makes him crave fresh air. He is also acutely aware that he isn't the world's most diplomatic person, and it seems like a bad idea to get in the way of the foster parent looking after her kid.
"If God wants you to be a bowman, who am I to argue? We'll make sure you get it, kid. If you don't have time to shoot three scores today, you can come down the archery range and I'll take a score for you at a practice. You might even have time to enjoy the rest of the event and still come back and shoot two more today, specially with how fast you shoot."
At the same time as the spinning class going on in the barn, there's a heraldry class going on behind the barn. It's not visible from the field, but it's quite audible what is going on; a succession of different voices are audible booming, more or less loudly and clearly, "Oyez! Oyez! My lords, ladies, and good gentles all! This has been a test of your heraldic announcement system! Have a good day!" at a distance just great enough to prevent this being an obstruction to anything else happening in the barn.
Fencers and heavy fighters are proceeding with their schedule on SCA time, which means everything happens roughly half an hour after it was scheduled to happen. Authorizations are starting, so a few new fighters are fighting carefully controlled bouts against senior fighters while marshals stand around with their arms crossed watching. The rest of the fighters are in theory armouring up, and in practice pausing to gossip between each piece of armour they put on. Iomedae will likely recognise some of the fighters from her local practice.
Across the field there's a woman in an Elizabethan gown who receives respectful bows from each group she passes, on her way to the bake sale tables.
(Lucy gives Iomedae a wave from the side of the field, but she's busy armouring up.)
The spinning class has been going on for a while now and is going to wind down soon, but they have a scroll-making class getting set up. An older woman in Seljuk garb is setting out paper, paints, little dishes of something shiny and gold, and little pre-drawn sketches to be painted or coloured in.
Behind the barn, the heralds are still coaching each other to be louder. Through the walls there's an audible, "Oyez - no, *Oyez*! no - *OYEZ*!! - no, project, don't yell -"
Iomedae wants that job, once she can speak English better. Talking so people can hear you very far away is an important paladin skill. She does not particularly want to spin, though it's kind of weird that this is the first place in America where she's seen anyone spinning. She was kind of assuming they had Azlanti technology for that, if they didn't even make their slaves do it.
She will paint, if Jenny wants her to paint. She has no experience with paint but no objections to it either.
The woman is named Layla and she is delighted to show Iomedae the paints. They have yellow, red, black, green and blue based on period dyes, and in the little dishes there is shell gold made from real powdered gold.
If Iomedae is careful and has steady hands, she can try applying gold to colour in a pre-sketched big illuminated letter A. This is for a scroll blank that will, once it's fully painted, be given to someone as an award. Does Iomedae want to try the shell gold?
"That is so great!" Layla says enthusiastically when Iomedae is done, holding up the paper to the sunlight so Iomedae can see how the gold sparkles. "You have very steady hands, wow! It's so nice to see young people getting involved in illumination. - Usually we have the teens just make scroll cases," she adds as an aside to Jenny. "Would you all like any take-home materials?"
The heraldry class is over; a gaggle of new heralds come through the back door of the barn and immediately get to chattering and distracting everyone in both the wrapping-up spinning class and the starting-up illumination session.
"Alright, well, thank you for your help! I should go see if these folks want paint," Layla says apologetically, and runs off to snag some of the heraldry students and drag them into learning about medieval paints made from rocks and berries.
Iomedae and Jenny are left alone with a table full of half-finished scribal work - tiny pieces of medieval splendor, diligently painted birds and leaves and elegant swirling letters on translucent leathery paper, looking a little out of place on a folding laminated table from Costco.
"Thank you ma'am" and she's off to watch the swordfighting.
....is anyone here evil? She couldn't do much about it if they were, what with how she's unarmed, but she does check, now that she's looking at noble armored people who might be strong enough a paladin could sense it.
Oh yeah. Lots of Evil. And strong, too.
More evil auras than there are people present, though the locations aren't really matching up. There's Evil in the unoccupied tents and dayshades, and Evil in some of the piles of armour lying by the side of the field. Maybe half the combatants on the field - disproportionately the better ones. It doesn't make sense.
That woman in the Elizabethan gown, the one who everyone is bowing to and keeping a respectful circle around as she moves across the field? Before Iomedae can get a clear count of which aura is which level, that woman walks into the corner of her vision and the power of that aura stuns her.
She doesn't look evil. She's smiling warmly and acknowledging each of the people who approaches her, handing out trinkets and praise.
Running into an extraordinarily powerful Evil thing is rather like running into an extraordinarily loud noise or an extraordinarily bright light - for a second it's hard to remember that there's anything else in the world. She drops the detecting-evil and turns away and closes her eyes, though that doesn't help at all. Then she realizes she's being an idiot and the evil people might see her and kill her (that being the kind of thing that you probably have to do to get that Evil, that's the kind of evil of a vampire or a fiend.)
She stops, and bends over to cover for the shock by tying her shoe, and then gets worried that's Lying. She doesn't fall of it, in any event.
Oookay. Evil important noble. Very evil, very important. She's glad she checked, or she will be once her head stops stinging.
There's a parable in the Histories - an obscure one, relegated to a secondary book and not in any sermons Iomedae has ever heard but one Iomedae has always been particularly fond of - about some petty king who was in Iomedae's copy pointedly not named. The parable went that he was terribly impressed with his own might and glory, and with his own goodness, though in fact he was damned, for reasons that became clear later in the parable.
It is said that the king, having amassed great riches and led Oppara to great victories, and having done the sort of deeds that men do to be good, like building great shrines to good gods and paying for the widows of his men, became convinced that he was the greatest and noblest of kings, that he had built Axis in the Material himself, and no one contradicted him in this, until he went for counsel to the greatest priest in the city, a priest of Abadar who had actually been to Axis. And he asked that priest if he was destined for paradise; and the priest demurred, for he was not (anyone could see it, but it was not the sort of thing one told a King. Tell me of your reign, the priest said: who in Oppara fears you? All my enemies fear me, the King boasted, and my friends fear nothing. And who goes hungry? said the priest. Only the lazy, said the King.
And then the priest said, if a man in Oppara became wealthier and more successful even than you, would you rejoice, or would you be angry? And the King was angry even at the question, and said that no man would ever surpass him.
Then, the priest said, your kingdom is not Axis, where no one is hungry, and where no one fears their enemies, and where many people will grow and surpass you, and all witness their growth without envy. The King was angry, and asked how the priest dared insult him so. I dare, said the priest, because your land is not as good as Axis, and all you can do to me is send me there.
The King killed him, of course.
The commentary that Iomedae read on this parable was mostly about hubris. Arodenites are commanded to hubris. You should try to surpass the gods; Aroden said so over and over. But while the determination to surpass the gods is a virtue, the conviction you've done it already is a grave sin; the man could not comprehend that he did not already have paradise in his grasp, and so lost it entirely.
There was not a commentary about the thing where Kings will murder you if you annoy them, because this was hardly the kind of thing you need any commentary on, it being extremely obvious.
And there was not a commentary on under which circumstances you were supposed to tell a King he was evil and be martyred for it, which in hindsight would have been really useful!
Iomedae watches the woman in the pretty dress and tries to derive the answer from first principles.
Principle number one, it is other things equal better not to die. Aroden didn't do it. You cannot accomplish most other things if you die. You also can't accomplish any other things if you're too afraid to die, which is why paladins are elevated above the mortal emotion of fear, but they're still not supposed to just go riding at the nearest dragon. You should, generally, try to solve problems in a way that gets as few people killed as possible including yourself. And you can only die of one thing so you should probably try quite hard to make it the most important thing around to die of, and not just whichever one presented itself first.
Principle number two, paladins can never ever lie. Even if it's about a very small thing which isn't at all the thing you wanted to die of. Iomedae has always found it incredibly intuitively obvious why this is true. If the woman in the pretty dress asks, Iomedae definitely has to tell her that she's evil. But the priest in the parable waited until he was directly asked. So that's probably permissible.
Principle number three: ....it is in fact an IMPORTANT FAVOR TO SOMEONE to inform them that they're evil, if they're somehow unaware of this, since it means they will be ETERNALLY TORTURED and they should instead cease their evil ways and make up for them and go to paradise. If she has a way to convince the woman in the pretty dress to stop being evil she is definitely obligated to do that. But not to just insult her, because that won't actually save the woman from Hell and will probably make her more damned for executing a paladin for insulting her.
...principle the fourth, other people have a right to know if someone is Evil, because it is relevant to whether they are trustworthy and whether you want to be in their service, and it is a wrong to them to know something that would change their course greatly and not say it (unless you'd be betraying a confidence).
Synthesis: there is a serious and important obligation to make it known to people if they are Evil and might not know, and to make it known to those who rely on them or obey them, but you should endeavor to learn whether that is in fact the situation you are in before you make it known in a context where that is likely to be lethal...
"Hey - you're our newbie right?" Haley has appeared besides Iomedae to finally fulfill her duties as chatelaine.
"You don't have to kneel for the queen unless she's calling you into court. A lil curtsey does fine." Haley pronounces curtsey a lot like cutesy and does indeed curtsy quite cutely, with a little bob of her head, as the queen walks past on her way to somewhere else.
"The queen," repeats Iomedae carefully. It's obvious who she's referring to, and approximately what the word means. Paladins are supposed to be incapable of fear but her heart is distractingly fast and loud right now. "Thank you, ma'am."
Iomedae stands. She does not think that Her Majesty is lovely and she does not think she'll like her but she thinks it is not lying, to not say so.
She needs to not be here.
"I am supposed to help with the bake sale," she says, and then that does feel too close to lying so she adds "and I want to because I want to leave here now."
"I guess if.... someone asked and you said no, sure? But nobody asks because we wouldn't violate your privacy like that -" oh she probably does not know those words, hmm, "Like, we don't want to know? And it would be okay to lie if someone asked because that's pretty rude of them to ask."
"I don't know what 'it is okay' means. Maybe America no swords me for it. But God leave me and I no go to Heaven." She says this quite conversationally while trotting off in the direction of the bake sale; she'd like to get far away from the Queen if she acceptably can at least until she's determined whether she is an actual outright fiend.
You know what, she can just.... not engage in that. She can let Iomedae walk away.
(But... isn't it her duty as chatelaine to explain things to newbies? ...Nope, this one is above her paygrade actually. Raoulin is at the bake sale. He's a million years old and has seen everything before. This one can be his.)
Haley gives Jenny a confused but sincere, "Sorry for whatever I said," before she wanders off to see if the barn has any free food.
Jenny has no idea what Iomedae's deal is but is glad she's going to check out the bake sale instead of just doing deadly weapons for the entire rest of the day. She didn't want to insist but she really thinks the bake sale is a nice way to give back to this lovely community and is probably also good math practice!
"Iomedae!"
Warm smile. Raoulin gets up and leans over the table to offer her and Jenny water bottles from his beneath-the-table stash.
Part of Raoulin had been worried that Iomedae wouldn't actually come back to the fundraiser. There are so many distracting and fun things to do at any SCA event, and it's easy to lose track of time, and he would not actually fault most teenage newbies for being late to a volunteering shift that they only questionably agreed to under the circumstances. He's glad she's here so that they can hopefully finally actually talk to her. So long as Jenny finds literally anywhere else to be, and with any luck she'll be bored by the fundraiser before long. Most of the potential customers already checked out the stall earlier in the day, and now it's just him sitting behind the stall while Katherine relabels various pieces of donated garb.
"Have you been enjoying the event so far?"
Iomedae really needs a complete theory of when it's acceptable to politely omit some information! She needs it right away, and she could have guessed she might need it and should have thought about it while picking strawberries. "I shot as a man," she says, "and I do not want to say more, I'm sorry sir."
He studies Iomedae for a long moment.
(She really is a bit of a puzzle, but she also genuinely seems to be a human teenager who doesn't deserve to be analysed like a puzzle. It's a conundrum. He's pretty sure he misunderstood and she hasn't shot anyone. She'd be more upset if she'd shot somebody, right?)
Raoulin turns to Jenny with a quizzical eyebrow and a small, helpless shrug. "Has everything gone well? I hope everyone has been kind and welcoming?"
It is so understandable to be baffled by this particular foster child. Raoulin feels a surge of sympathy for this poor mundane woman who probably understands even less than he does about what is going on. He's quietly happy that his kingdom is able to offer her at least some hospitality and a break, if nothing else.
"Well, Iomedae, it's a warm day. You should drink that water bottle and then I was wondering if you'd be alright helping Katherine here with labelling prices on some of these donated things?"
He gestures at Katherine, who gives Iomedae a thumbs up and then goes back to peeling stickers off a sheet.
"Jenny, you can of course sit around here if you'd like, but it's a bit slow and I'm afraid it'll be dreadfully boring. I think the queen is hosting a ladies' tea in the barn and I'm sure you'd be more than welcome there if none of the other activities interest you." The easiest way to lie is to mostly tell the truth; things really will be dreadfully boring if Jenny sticks around.
"We'll take care of her!" Katherine promises, perhaps just a bit too chipper. "Iomedae, here, these are things we didn't sell previously so we're making them cheaper."
She's peeling $10 stickers off tunics and replacing them with $6 stickers. Six dollars for a tunic is a ridiculous bargain, but then, ten dollars was a ridiculous bargain in the first place. They're mostly things that haven't sold for some reason or other; unpopular style, very large or very small, strange fabrics, missing lacings or buttons, or needing to be layered and nobody wanting to make or acquire the appropriate other layers.
"If this one fits you, you can have it for free," she offers, pointing to a blue Viking apron-dress which hasn't sold because it is sized for a bodybuilder or possibly a sumo wrestler.
He maintains a very easy demeanour, as though he's casually discussing the weather, just in case Jenny - or anyone else mundane - happens to look over. And he makes eye contact with Ludmila across the field and gives her a small wave; she has instructions to head off anyone mundane who approaches the table by engaging them in chitchat and offering them free food. Free food is a foolproof strategy and he employs it frequently.
"Iomedae, we also asked you to volunteer so we could talk to you about - well. Can you keep secrets, if you need to?"
There's an uncanny disjoint to how serious his tone is, while his posture suggests that he finds something mildly amusing about the change in the cash box.
"I do not think you are a bad woman." He is... not definitely sure if he catches her drift but he's old enough and Southern enough to have grown up with people talking badly about women in that way. Regardless, there's no version of that sentence where he wants to tell her that she's bad.
"But there's things holy warriors know that people can't know if they're not holy warriors, right? Like passwords?"
"I don't know 'passwords'? I have not studied as a holy warrior. I was going to study as a holy warrior when I goed to America. I have been - thinking what a holy warrior do, and God still here, but I do not know things holy warriors know."
That definitely lines up with several of Raoulin's suspicions. She's from somewhere else, and this is probably going to be easier if he uses the terms and the framework that she's figured out for herself. He picks one thread from the several options he's been rehearsing in his head all day.
"I think - you are telling people you are a holy warrior, and they do not react the way you expect, right? And I want to help. But in America holy warriors are secret. The real holy warriors don't tell anybody they are holy warriors, because it's dangerous. So, when you tell people, they think you must not be a real holy warrior. They think real holy warriors don't exist. You follow?"
"All the holy warriors agreed it's better if people think there's no such thing as holy warriors. So if you're the only one who tells people, all the other holy warriors might be very upset, and the bad things like monsters might focus more on you because you're the most obvious target."
Those things are true. Better to focus on saying true things that fit within the framework she's got, rather than trying to explain artefacts and demons and medieval virtue magic to a non-English-speaker who is only hopefully human.
He closes up the cash box. It is getting to the point where it's implausible he could be taking this long to count change. Instead he'll rummage around under the table and pull out... another water, why not. And he can help himself to one of Reynhard's blueberry muffins.
This conversation seems extremely important and is answering questions that Iomedae is desperately curious to have answered. And also, these people are mostly Evil and in service of an Evil queen, and the thing he is telling her is that paladins are systematically misleading everybody about whether they even exist, which - she hasn't quite straightened it out in her head, but she thinks that defeats the entire purpose of paladins -
Okay. This is the part where the priest did argue with the petty King. She's not going to succeed at lying and pretending and avoiding coming to their notice. She should not try. "I think...it is good there are holy warriors, or God not make them. It is good monsters focus more on me. It is bad other holy warriors angry, but - but I do not think it's better if people think there's no such thing as holy warriors. I think it's maybe lying, and God hates holy warriors lying."
Raoulin has no idea that Iomedae thinks his queen is evil, but he's also very much not evil, not even a little bit. Unfortunately, Iomedae didn't cast Detect Good.
"It's not good for monsters to focus more on you if you haven't learned to kill them yet. You're a quick study with that sword, but you're not a good holy warrior yet, are you? You said you hadn't started training yet. Does God want holy warriors to die because they fight before they learned to fight well?"
"You know, I think we have - very different ideas of how the world works. I don't think there is a Hell, but maybe I'm wrong. Lots of people think there's no holy warriors and they are wrong, because the holy warriors all agreed not to tell anyone."
Raoulin scratches his nose thoughtfully. It is so much easier to just have a conversation with Iomedae from within her own framework, even if he's only half certain he understands half of what is being said. Where did he put his damn coffee cup? (Why are squires never in line of sight when you need coffee?)
"Maybe people thought Hell would be too scary so they all agreed not to tell me. Is that what's going on, with your Hell?"
"If not knowing of Hell made people not go to Hell then that a good reason to not tell them. But God says it in the holy books. I think people go to Hell even if they do not know it. I think Satan wants people to think there is not Hell? So that people will be bad, and go to Hell. God does not want that."
"So, um, maybe you can help me. How do I... not go to hell? I just want to check we're on the same page about all that."
It's hard to remember that she's almost certainly not Christian. But Raoulin thinks Cináed was probably right on that point. Worth checking. Heck, maybe she's right about the world and they're all wrong, and if that's the case then he'd like to stay out of hell.
Coffee cup located. It's in the cup holder of the empty unused folding chair next to his, and it's empty. Maybe he'll go to hell if there's coffee there.
Iomedae has finished her labeling task and it hasn't occurred to her that she's supposed to look busy so she's just settled back down to do her favorite thing, talk about theology. "When we die we go to God the maker of all things. All of the next lives can come and say, we want this person. If you are honorable and good, then you not go to Hell. If you do lots of bad things, then maybe you go to Hell, or another bad next life."
"All of the next lives?"
(Jean used to drill him on picking up on small details. When he just wanted to get stuck into the wilderness and not talk to anyone except birds and horses, Jean would make him practice asking things. A scout ought to be humble enough to have questions, and perceptive enough to notice when the answer isn't what you expect. Nicole picked it up faster than he ever did, but he's not a slacker.)
"How many next lives are there? There's other bad ones that aren't hell?"
This definitely does not sound Christian.
"Yes. There's -" nine fingers, or she can write the digit nine. She's pretty sure she knows the number in English but it's very important not to miscommunicate about things like this. "If you are good or honorable you will go where other people are good or honorable and it will be nice but if you are bad then you will go where other people are bad, and it is very terrible. We have to fix it. God fix it, but maybe need us helping."
Many, many years ago, Jean once told Raoulin about the hierarchy of virtues. Plenty of young squires start off with just the one artefact channeling just the one virtue. Sometimes it's not their own first or best virtue, because they get the artefact that is available and works for their skillset and their fighting unit's needs, but it's one they're at least comfortable with. Then almost everyone picks up their keystone artefact before they get knighted - the strongest thing they can do, channeling the virtue they chose to focus on most.
They sometimes have to correct the misconception that that's when you're done growing, when you find that focus virtue that gives you your trademark power; often that's closer to the halfway point. Knights traditionally choose seven virtues - not the same seven for everyone, but roughly seven and of course there's significant overlap between everyone's lists - and Raoulin has his own set of artefacts and powers working from the seven virtues he chose. It's the rounding out that helps a fighter find their role. A guy who can turn invisible is a guy who can turn invisible, while a guy who can turn invisible and summon horses and use truesight is a scout. Someone who isn't obsessed with just one virtue, who can see it in balance with all the others, is ready to teach it.
Jean told him that once you're working with seven, it's not manageable to juggle a strong virtue you focus on and then six bonus things you try to also do on the side. You have to shift frameworks. Your focus virtue becomes a lens, a filter that shines light on every other virtue. A brave person can understand honesty as the courage to tell the truth. A loyal person can understand courage as a love great enough that it produces willingness to overcome fear. An truthful person could understand loyalty as commitment to oaths or being honest with oneself about how much you owe to your people.
When he's confused and has no idea what he's supposed to be doing next, Raoulin falls back on humility. It was a mental framework he struggled with and hated as a youth, and somewhere along the line he challenged himself with it enough that wrestling with it became his story for a few years, and then it became easy and comfortable. It's the foundation he can build other virtues on. It doesn't always steer him to the answer, but it rarely steers him wrong.
Okay, so assume she's smarter than him, knows more than him, and he doesn't have enough justification to conclude that she's definitely a demon misleading him nor to conclude that she's definitely a human teenager who desperately needs help. Assume Nicole's the better diplomat, Reynhard's the better fighter, the Baroness is the one authorised to make decisions as to who can or can't be told about magic, and so his main job here is to get things that they can use.
(They've been assuming they get to figure out what to do with her but even if she is just a human teenager she may well have her own ideas...)
What do you do if someone very earnestly and honestly informs you there's nine afterlives?
That would be pretty important if it was true.
Does he know it isn't? He hasn't been to an afterlife. He hasn't actually really quizzed any fairies or dragons or angels about exactly how afterlives worked. To be honest he'd always thought he'd prefer it to be a surprise - whoever designed the afterlife clearly wasn't handing out too many clues, and maybe that was because he was supposed to focus on the life in front of him.
But if people could go to hell and fix it... well, yeah, sure, that's worth at least thinking about.
"I'm... kind of confused," he admits. "I have never heard anyone say there were nine before. Some people here believe in zero, and some in two. How do you know about this? Have you been there? Can you take me?"
Iomedae likes him. She likes anybody who notices that the afterlives are the most important thing, even if he does seem frustratingly fixated on not telling anyone about them - but it is possible to imagine that, somehow, it'd go worse here if everybody knew - she doesn't know enough about how judgment works to rule that out, and it's not like telling people things is reversible -
"I no can lie," she says, "but I have no strength to take people to Heaven or to Hell, and God will not give me that strength, if no should do that. I know there are nine because it says this in Scripture, because God did go to all of them, when he was a man, and wrote of what they are like. I know that Scripture is no a lie because God gives strength to the people who preach it..." Would that be persuasive, if it was really the first time she had heard it? No. It wouldn't be.
"...I guess I do not know that God is not lying, but great men who see all the world and holy enough go to Heaven and to Hell do not say, oh Scripture is wrong, and other gods say, God like cities too much, God like war too much, God like laws too much, but not say, "God is lying", so they would all be lying also. And any person where I am from, they go to the priest when they are hurt, and the priest makes them not hurt, they go to the priest for water when it not rain, they go to the priest to have a baby and not die, and that does not mean God is not lying, or Scripture is right, but it - if you are trying to walk in the direction of Heaven that is the direction to walk in, right?"
Well that's certainly new. Raoulin scratches his head.
Better at least keep up appearances while he figures this out. He pushes a tray of badges and brooches and trinkets towards Iomedae. "Want to help set these out in nice rows while we talk?"
So many questions he wants to ask. Why can't she lie - is she fey somehow? What Scripture is this? Does God give her strength? Enough strength to beat him in a fight? What God does she worship that likes cities and war too much?
Start from the assumption she genuinely knows more than him, and he genuinely actually wants to learn from her...
"So, you've probably noticed in America - actually in all the places I've ever been or heard of - we don't have the same Scripture, and nobody has seen heaven or hell, and we don't know about nine afterlives and the priests here can't make rain or fix your hurts. Why do you think we don't have any of that? Did we make God angry, or is there something wrong with America?"
Sure, she can lay out trinkets in nice lines. "They know God here?" she disagrees while she does so. "They not know all the same stories of God, but they know he was a man, and that he fight Hell, and that he can come back from dead. They know devils and Satan and they know you should be honorable and good. When they say of Scripture it is different because in different lands people see the same thing different ways, but I have no heard them say any thing that is wrong.
In America priests don't heal people. I ....do not know why." One guess is that it's because they're Evil. That guess is very salient right now. She does not really want to suggest it. "...I think there are things wrong with America, like how they make holy warriors foster childs. God probably angry America do that."
"...I can imagine that would make God angry, if he really wanted you to be a holy warrior but instead you were stuck being a foster child."
"So you think it's different people seeing the same thing in different lands, when some people think there's nine afterlives, and other people are certain there's only heaven, and other people think there's hell or purgatory, and some people think there's no afterlife at all? Those seem like some of them might be wrong, to me." He is not going to use the phrase 'cultural relativist', he vaguely remembers something like this from college but it's definitely better to stick to Iomedae's own words here.
“People who think there is two is wrong, but - say you had lots of horses, and you showing them to Jenny and ask how many kinds of horses. Jenny not ride horses, Jenny maybe says oh there are two kinds, girl horse and boy horse. Sir Gabriel is a knight, he says this horse for farm, this horse for killing, this horse for car, this horse for make more horses. If someone says, when you die you go to Heaven or Hell or Limbo, they are not wrong, they are just not knowing all the kinds. …if someone says when you die you go no place, they are wrong, or lying. Or a” lich of some kind, but she has no idea how to say it in English - “or they killed many people to hide from God.”
"Well... I don't know if Sir Gabriel likes horses, but I'm a knight, and I quite like horses, and I've been to all sorts of places and read lots of books and killed - I think killed devils, if we're understanding each other correctly?"
(There's straightforwardly no way they're getting through this conversation without telling her anything, but he can stick to making it sound like he's personally magic in the ways she seems to expect are normal, and refrain from telling her the truly dangerous things concerning archaic morality or the true nature of the "reenactment" society she's hanging out with. Though Katherine is still shooting him evil glares, so damage control.)
" - though you really must not tell people that, please, it's secret."
Reduced evil glaring. Deep breath. Raoulin scratches his nose a few times; it helps him think better.
"Anyway, I'm not sure if you'd consider me the sort of person who ought to know all the types of horses, but I've never encountered anyone who thought there's nine afterlives. Maybe some people who think there's nine gods, but never nine afterlives."
Unpacking the concept of murdering people to hide from God can be a problem for later Raoulin actually! Iomedae seems to be good friends with God and luckily unlikely to kill people in order to hide from him.
"I think if you're right about there being nine afterlives, you might be the only person who knows about it. So either there's a very important reason why you're the only person who knows, or everyone else decided to keep it secret. And - hmm, if it might be secret, should you be telling me?"
(Did they adequately cover the concept of 'secret'? Raoulin is acutely aware that Iomedae is being expected to use lots of words about five minutes after learning them...)
Iomedae is following his argument. She's just fundamentally very suspicious of it. Men are served by truth; devils are served by lies. People who know what Creation is like can make plans from their knowledge; people who are ignorant can't. Surely more people go to Hell if they don't know to fear it - and anyway, people here do know about Hell, just not about the fact there are three kinds, which really doesn't seem like the part which might be where important secrets lie.
Obviously if you are fifteen and have a disagreement with a knight about whether something should be secret the knight wins. But that is because he can kill you, not because Iomedae is persuaded.
"I not think good reason for it to be secret. Maybe there is a good reason I not think of, but - maybe the devils lying. Devils lying a lot. And - America is rich enough to fight Hell, if America knows to fight Hell. If you say, no tell anyone, then I not do that, because you are knight. But I think you are wrong."
Well, mission accomplished! He has successfully established that magic should be secret, and everything else is probably downstream of that; now she has enough context to understand why they might want to secretly talk to her, plus nobody is going to be worried about needing to wipe her memory if she agrees to just be quiet about magic. Figuring out exactly what she is and where she came from can wait so long as she's not an urgent threat to the entire masquerade, and it'll be a damn sight easier once they've established communication channels.
It still doesn't sit right with him to tell her that she ought to just accept something she thinks is wrong purely because he's an authority figure. Mission does not feel accomplished.
"It sounds like - you think God made the world in a good way? If you are honourable you get heaven and powers from God, and if you aren't you get hell and don't get powers, so it's better to be honourable, because justice is...." oh darn what words can he even use here, "Because justice is part of how the world was made? If that was how things worked, I would agree it shouldn't be secret at all, because the truth would make everyone want to be good."
(So would you still want to be good and honourable, if the world was made wrong? What if being wrong could give you power? What if being good sometimes got you sent to hellish places? Would you trust everyone else to be good, too, or would you try and make sure nobody knew about the material rewards of Evil unless their commitment to honour was already absolutely certain?
These are the questions he wants to pose, because frankly it seems like - if she could speak English better - she'd have interesting things to say about them. But they're exactly the sort of things he's forbidden from saying to people before they've proven what their answers are.)
"A god made the world! In Taldor we call god made the world Pharasma. Other places call god made the world other names. But I not a holy warrior of Pharasma, I holy warrior of Aroden, the god who was a man, live here long time ago, live in Heaven now, write Scripture. Died sometimes but came back."
Katherine frowns and runs through her vague memories of studying just enough Classics to feel like she knew a fraction of what her persona ought to. Vaguely Greek sounding? Maybe? Maybe Persian?
(Time traveler? It's another option that explains a lot.)
"What other gods are there? Zeus, Hermes, Aphrodite? Or uh.... Ahura Mazda? Mithra? Uh... Brahma, Ganesha, Lakshmi?"
"I not know those names but the gods called different names different places. In Taldor call Erastil for farms and Jaidi for marriage and Pharasma for babies and dying and Nethys for magic and Abadar for money and Aroden for the things men build. And Asmodeus, for Satan."
Huh. Well damn. She's been played.
Katherine had been pretty on board with the various hypotheses floating around - that maybe the kid was a time traveler, or from a fey realm, or a demon trying to infiltrate humanity - but she'd dismissed as uncharitable the thought that perhaps the kid was a prankster, faking for attention. It felt like a mean thought. But now she's certain.
It's not unusual for foster kids to have been through a lot, it's not particularly weird for this teenager to have some mental health issues, and she supposes that if you already picked up swordfighting lessons somewhere (fencing club maybe?) then pretending to be a game character is probably a great way to get attention.
Katherine isn't that into TTRPGs, but she's in the SCA; she can't exactly escape being surrounded by nerds. She played a cleric of Nethys in a one-shot once and immediately concluded that Pathfinder was overly complicated and went back to 5e. Now that she's prompted the right way she vaguely remembers an Iomedae, too, so presumably the kid named herself after the goddess. (It isn't like she hasn't met multiple nonbinary kids that wanted to go by Loki.)
Well. They almost broke the masquerade for a kid running a very successful scam where she pretended to genuinely believe she was a Pathfinder paladin. The baroness is going to say so many swear words when she finds out.
(Raoulin may well have said too much. Damn it, she hates memory editing people, but this kid in particular kind of brought it on herself.)
"So fictional gods," she says tiredly. This is not very courteous of her but she is quite annoyed.
It wouldn't even be the first time she's encountered someone faking less English proficiency than they really have, just for the sake of being annoyingly deep in persona. Luckily, she thinks she remembers just about enough... "Raoulin, elle ment, ce sont personnages d'un jeu. Ne parle pas que vous ne devriez pas."
Raoulin has absolutely no idea what's going on but Katherine seems really quite annoyed and he doesn't want her to snap at the foster kid... kind of regardless of whether she's justified about it.
(She's not lying about having trained with swords, at least. And she just... seems so genuine. He really has no idea how damning it is for Katherine to have recognised - a video game, he's guessing? - but there's no need to be mean. There's rarely a need to be mean to newbies or children.)
Very gently and carefully, with a pacifying hand held out towards Katherine: "I think what Katherine is saying is those gods are make-believe. People said they exist for fun, but just for fun. Is this a fun game, Iomedae?"
"...I don't know makebelieve. I don't know fake. I...most of the gods are fun, I think? Not Asmodeus. Asmodeus is very bad. Aroden is fun. Aroden like America, like bake sale, like -" she gestures at the event tents. "Paint, Costco, plows."
Katherine is, in fact, going to snap at the teenage foster child if she keeps pretending that she has absolutely no idea she's naming characters from a role-playing game. She's annoyed at herself for not recognising it sooner - the name Iomedae should've clued her in, but pronounced differently to how she'd expect and without the context of those other gods, she hadn't caught it. She's currently getting annoyed at Raoulin for continuing to take this seriously, and snapping at him... isn't going to be productive.
"I'm going to go talk to the Baroness," Katherine announces.
She snags another blueberry muffin and marches off.
You know, sometimes the world is very complicated and confusing and he has absolutely no idea what's going on, but it's generally free to just be nice. Iomedae seems distressed suddenly. He can get one of the blueberry muffins and show it to her in case she didn't understand the question.
"Don't mind Lady Katherine. She's just had a rough week, I think."
Right, okay. Iomedae can tell that the other girl was angry at her, and has angrily decided to go to the evil lady in the fancy dress, and you don't need to know anything more than that, really.
Iomedae carefully sets down the roll of stickers and turns around and flees for her life.
She's quite fast when she's pretty sure she will be dead in thirty seconds if she isn't fast enough. She's going for the nearest stand of trees and once she's under cover she'll have to head, ugh, directly into the forest unarmed, but sometimes forests don't kill you and angry Evil baronesses who specifically became angry on hearing Aroden's name always do.
"Wait a second - where -"
Oh he definitely said the wrong thing. Raoulin has definitely absolutely said the wrong thing and - no, he definitely cannot chase down the teenage girl who is running away from him, that would look absolutely terrible. He is also not going to turn invisible or summon a horse in broad daylight in front of mundane people. He just has to accept that Arnkatla is going to have so many things to say about this and he is going to apologise a lot.
....He did not think blueberry muffins were that terrifying?
Is Jenny still in line of sight? He's going to have to leave the stall unattended and go fetch Jenny, if not. He really hopes Iomedae understood the part about magic being secret.
The event is being held on a farm in southern Virginia, not that far outside town. Iomedae will rapidly discover that the forest is barely wide enough to provide the illusion of privacy to the event site. On the other side of the trees there's more farmland - lots of big open fields edged with thin paved roads and narrow copses of trees.
Not a lot of cover for someone who wants to get lost. Unless she wants to try and hitchhike; there's a car heading down the road at fifty miles an hour.
That's very dangerous, unarmed, though probably not as dangerous as staying. ...but she shouldn't drag someone else into the Evil noblewoman's anger. She freezes indecisively at the treeline. Are the Evil noblewoman's people chasing her yet?
"She can't have gone far - it's all farmland around here. If you legally need to call the cops, of course call them. I do want to make sure she's not running into the road or something, so I'll get some people to look for her and I'll go straight to the road and make sure it's safe."
Nicole radiates calm as hard as she can. They are not in the middle of a city, there's really very limited ways for Iomedae to be in any danger right now, and it's pretty important that Jenny not sense any resistance to the idea of calling the cops.
"I have to tell the event steward regardless. I'll-" send someone other than Katherine, who really is a terrible pick for this right now, "I'll get Arnkatla and Layla to go look for her."
Neither Arnkatla and Layla will be in armour, and they're both particularly nonthreatening older women and Iomedae will recognise at least one of them?
Nicole notices Haley having appeared, looking concerned, at her elbow. "Alright, try to get eyes on her so she doesn't go anywhere dangerous, but don't try to force her back, okay? That's not your job."
Nicole is slipping into the familiar mode of managing a mental health crisis. There's... now that she thinks about it, probably quite a lot of overlap between how to deal with prisoners and how to deal with foster children. "Don't make her feel like she's being chased or cornered, just try - oh, don't let me delay you, just go."
Being chatelaine doesn't normally involve very much sprinting but she's not going to complain about a chance to go above and beyond!
Haley's not that fast on her feet. She's enthusiastic about putting in the effort in front of everyone, but she's probably not going to catch Iomedae.
Iomedae has fallen back from a flat sprint to a 'trying to outrun a horse over a long distance' pace, not because she's winded but because if she waits until she is then she'll be slower in the long run. She thinks maybe on the horizon in that direction there is a forest; spending the night in there would be suicidal but she can go in, lose pursuit, and probably find her way back out once it gets dark. She's unarmed and she hates it, but she can't think what to do about it; she's pretty sure paladins cannot steal even to save their life.
She can start stripping off armour and just dropping it in a pile at her feet, just in case she has to interact with police. Nicole knows how to interact with police and she's pretty certain she can communicate that she's a friendly professional even in armour, but there's really no reason to take any risk of being perceived as a threat.
She suddenly wishes she was in the sort of ultra-neat office clothes she wears to work. Actually she wants a clipboard right now. Her clipboard is a way better shield than her shield.
Never mind that. Radiating calm and poise.
"Not sure about the exact number, I think it's something like two hundred and one South Farm Lane..."
She ought to hand Jenny off to someone reassuring before she goes off to check the road. "Ludmila will have the exact address and I think that's her heading this way now."
"Iomedae! Please slow down!" Haley shouts. Nicole told her not to make Iomedae feel cornered or chased down, and this would be much easier if Iomedae would simply slow down to a nice calm walk so that Haley could also proceed to follow her at a nice calm walk. Surely this would let Iomedae feel more... free, or alone, or whatever it is she needs to feel? Haley's out of breath already.
She will turn around once. She will say, "I no take any thing. I no think you have honor to make a foster child of a holy warrior, and I no think I can serve God as a foster child of America. I pay Robert and Jenny for my food, if I live. Goodbye."
Then she'll turn around again and keep running.
Haley is pretty certain she has not had any interactions with Iomedae which were particularly dishonourable. She has shown Iomedae pictures of her cat! She thinks Iomedae is weird as hell but she's never said that out loud! She doesn't think anyone has asked Iomedae to pay for any of the food, SCA events are always overflowing with free food and she even was volunteering at the bake sale so she wouldn't have had to pay for muffins!
"I really don't want to have to tell Nicole I lost you," she huffs as loudly as she can between heaving breaths. Sprinting gets very tired very fast. "Can you at least just please stay where I can see you?"
Haley thinks she is making extremely reasonable requests! Iomedae is clearly a teenager having a mental health crisis, and Haley's been there, and she understands wanting some space and needing to be alone but she thinks Iomedae needs to use her words to ask for those things!
"Fucking hell, Nicole's going to kill me. Iomedae! Can you please just tell us what's wrong!"
This is probably going to get her killed but she was probably going to die from the minute she started this and she should actually help Haley flee, if Haley's offering to. She stops, and takes the moment while Haley catches up to search the nearby ground for a rock so she's not totally unarmed.
Haley catches up to Iomedae, puts her hands on her knees and nearly throws up. How is Iomedae in such good shape? Did she get raised by people who were confused about the concept of school and instead sent their kids to the gym for eight hours a day? It would explain a lot!
"Thank you," she says once she has enough air. "I know it's hard sometimes when the adults won't leave you alone."
"We need get to lotstrees, so they no can see us. We go one hour into lotstrees, so even if they come with dogs, not take dogs so far. Then we wait twohour, and come back at dark. Not safe to be in lotstrees at dark, not safe to be out of them at sun. You have knife?"
"They're definitely not coming with dogs. If you're actually trying to run away from your foster parents this is a terrible way to do it, they're going to bring cars and helicopters... wait, are your foster parents abusing you?"
Would that explain why Iomedae is always telling everyone she's a foster child in such a miserable way? If that's what is going on then she's down to help Iomedae hide, actually, Nicole will totally not kill her for that.
"Yeah there's not really forest around here with thick enough cover that overhead cameras won't see you. We're like ten miles from civilization max. I have no idea if they send helicopters out that fast but they're a lot more likely to because you kinda bolted in broad daylight."
Her question has not been answered. Haley is deeply, deeply concerned. She doesn't really care what else is going on, she's not okay with potentially being complicit in child abuse. "Are you trying to actually run away? Like for real?"
She is deeply on board with helping Iomedae escape if the kid actually believes there is any chance her foster parents might literally kill her, because that's awful and horrifying and maybe Iomedae needs a basement to hang out in for a few days while the cops get their act together and decide to take that seriously, but why does this have to involve jogging?
Okay, worst case scenario she has her phone in her belt pouch (she even got a belt pouch custom-sized for it because most of her SCA outfits don't have any pockets) and she can just wait until Iomedae calms down and then phone someone for help?
She reluctantly jogs after Iomedae.
She's pretty sure the cops have already been called so her only job is to stick with Iomedae and make sure she doesn't end up alone and unfindable, right? So if she's going to follow Iomedae, and Iomedae is determined to run and hide, she... may as well actually help?
"Finding a barn is going to work a lot better than heading for the trees," she says, not quite sure why the hell she's playing along with this. "Big farmhouse that way probably has one."
Running an hour, right, of course, of course they are going to run for an hour straight, what else would they possibly be doing, Haley hates her life.
Right now it seems like Iomedae trusts her. Does she want to risk that?
Nicole might actually never forgive Haley if Iomedae successfully gets lost and then it later comes out that she actually had any genuine reason to believe her foster parents actually might kill her. Also Aleksei would never forgive her and she's pretty sure Lucy would never forgive her either and.... yeah okay she can't actually let this kid get away.
She will, very reluctantly and not very quickly, run.
Very well then!
Nicole will detour quickly back to her dayshade to drop her armour and get her car key, and then she can lead the way to her car. It is a very very nice car and Nicole is suddenly anxious about whether she will feel very bad if Jenny is clearly judging her for it. Nothing she can really do about that now. She's not going to make any kind of deflecting remark while Jenny's on the phone with the police.
She will take the time to take the convertible's top down, though, because it seems pretty convenient to be able to drive slowly around the back roads shouting Iomedae's name in all directions, and the roof would be an impediment.
"Go ahead and hop in," she says to Jenny, gesturing at the passenger seat.
(She grabs a towel from the back and puts it over her own chair before she gets in the driver's seat, because she is absolutely drenched in armour-sweat and she doesn't want to ruin the leather.)
Nicole feels immediately so much better behind the wheel of her car. It's so much less effort to radiate calm when you're actually feeling remotely calm and not secretly a tense brick of anxiety!
"They probably do," she reassures Jenny as she starts the car. "Lots of teenagers have emotional outbursts, but she's probably not going to find her answers in a big empty field."
She carefully navigates the car out of the parking lot, which is really just a field where people have collectively done their best to arrange cars in straight lines and leave gaps in all the necessary places. Luckily Nicole was one of the earliest arrivals, so she's already parked pretty close to the entrance/exit.
"She probably doesn't. Please, really, don't even worry about it. She's nowhere near as much trouble as the worst we've had," Nicole carefully doesn't say Roger's name but she wouldn't even be surprised if Jenny could guess, "and goodness knows we might all be a bit emotional in her situation. I mean, one year at Pennsic, probably, gosh, more than twenty years ago, when I was a few years older than her, I stormed off into the woods and only came back when I realised I was hungry. Being at a camping event with all these different things going on, spending so much time with the same people, it can be a lot even if you're not in care."
"We'll make sure she's safe," she promises. "Haley - oh, by the way, if you need to give any of our names to the police, just check with me if you don't know anyone's mundane name. I'm only Duchess Nicole at an SCA event, I'm just Cahaya anywhere else. Sorry, just occurred to me since Haley hasn't really got an SCA name just yet. Anyway, Haley went after her right away, so we'll probably just be catching up. I can't believe they dropped charges," she can unfortunately absolutely believe it due to extensive exposure to the myriad flaws of the system, "but I suppose at least Iomedae won't have to go through testifying in court? I can imagine that being really stressful for her."
She just keeps talking in a calming conversational tone while she drives (very carefully) down the dirt road that leads to the actual road off site. Let Jenny see that she feels in control of the situation.
Haley is not a very fast runner, but you are not allowed to leave people to die just because they are not very fast runners. They're making progress. Iomedae is scouting out barns that might be a safe place to hide from the helicopters, which she infers are flying creatures, and keeping an eye out for pursuit, and praying fervently for Aroden.
When she hears the car approaching she tackles Haley and pulls her down flat into the very limited cover offered by the soybeans.
Nicole pulls the car out onto the main road and does a very slow circuit of the roads around the event site. Midway through the first big field, she pulls up by the side of the road and cuts the engine so she and Jenny can listen out for responses.
"IOMEDAE!" she yells. She's no herald, but she has enough singing training to know how to project. "You're not in trouble! We just want to know you're safe! Please shout if you can hear me!"
No response.
Haley, being miles away from Nicole by now, hears nothing.
She's just noticing the existence of a car in the distance, and considering whether it's worth trying to persuade Iomedae that most people are basically friendly and likely to help them if they flag a car down, when - ow
Being tackled by someone twice her body weight is sufficient to knock all the air out of her body.
It does not even occur to Iomedae to apologize. She lies there tensely until the car passes, watching through the soybeans. When it's gone she stands and offers Haley her hand. "God with us," she says encouragingly. "No one see us. Not too more, then we find a barn."
"You know we don't have to hide from everyone, right?"
At this point Haley is starting to wonder if Iomedae was raised in some kind of cult, and assumes her foster parents are also connected to whoever hurt her before she was taken into care, and has concluded that all of society is out to get her. But clearly Iomedae trusts that she's not scary enough to run from, so... maybe she will let Haley go talk to a farmer? Maybe they can persuade someone to let them in and have a nice chat over sweet tea rather than hiding in a barn? She wants these things to be true because she is not sure how much more she can deal with after being tackled face first into a soybean field. She's got a bruise rapidly developing on her hip where she fell on the mug hanging from her belt, she's got mud on her handsewn garb, and she is super not into marathon running!
"If you tell me who you're trying to run from, I could go talk to the car people and then you could come out if they're safe."
"When I sayed the name of my god, Katherine was angry, and goed to tell the Baronness - the woman in the dress I think? And she is evil. But now I run from all people, because foster childs are no allowed to run, and any person help a foster child run, Nicole kill them too?"
Haley has a lot of very confused thoughts.
Why would Katherine be angry about the name of Iomedae's God? Haley is pretty sure Katherine is the chill lowkey kind of Christian. Also how did the bake sale go badly enough that the volunteers were debating theology anyway?
Lots of women were in dresses! This does not really narrow down whether Iomedae correctly identified a baroness, let alone which baroness she might have spotted!
Does she mean Elynor? Their local territorial Baroness is a chill person but she swears a lot and maybe Iomedae is religious enough to find that a damning moral flaw? But no, Iomedae said nothing about Haley swearing earlier.
Why the hell would -
"Um. Did you think Nicole was going to literally kill me?"
"Not literally! She's just a really intimidating person. She always makes me feel like she's quietly judging me for not being as polished as she is. I have my fair share of peer fear but she's not going to hurt you, she's just going to make you have nightmares about her disliking your Facebook posts."
The idea that anyone is going to cut her hand off should not even be occurring as a possible thing that might happen in twenty-first century America! Haley didn't even think abusive parents normally pulled shit like that! There's basically no hiding it and no plausible deniability if your kid is going around with a visibly amputated hand, so you'd just go straight to jail for being a horrible child abuser!
"Just.... Just clarifying, who do you think is going to kill you? Just your foster parents? Or other people as well?"
"The queen definitely isn't going to kill you, she's a sweetheart. Baroness Elynor comes off kind of aggro sometimes because of how she talks but she is just the most protective person of newbies and kids. Duchess Nicole is - okay that one's on me, sorry, I know you don't speak a lot of English. Me saying she'd kill me was a figure of speech. Like, an exaggeration for effect. Whatever you're running from, I promise you they aren't all in on it."
"Robert and Jenny are honorable people. I want to pay them for the food. I will leave America, and work, and send them the money when I have it. I am - scared of, I think, if I know what scared of means - the evil people who knowed the name of my god."
"The name Jesus? - wait, you think you can leave America? That's not... that's not a thing. We're in Virginia. We're like a thousand miles from Mexico, maybe two thousand."
Also wait so if Robert and Jenny are fine then who the hell is Iomedae running from? She can't actually, for real, have spontaneously decided that Elynor was going to murder her? Elynor doesn't even fight.
Haley is going to be so very pissed if she did all this running and also getting tackled and Iomedae was never actually in any danger!
"Jesus is what America call the god who was a man. They call him Aroden where I from. A thousand miles is - two months walking. Maybe I two months walking. Or maybe I get a car. Or a horse. Or maybe God have other plan. I not think God want me to foster child here."
"When I come to America I live with people who move for work on farm. We go to lots farms. Good money, safe work, very happy. On one farm, meet Martin. Martin bad man. One day Martin try me - grab me at night -" she gestures at her neck. "So I stab him. Then I carry him to church for fix him. Then they make me foster child."
"You.... stabbed him. Then tried to convert him to your cult. Oh my god. You.... girl you are so lucky you aren't in juvie, holy shit."
It occurs to Haley too late that this may be an unwise thing to say while alone in a big field with a crazy girl twice her size.
This still doesn't make any sense though! She left her cult to come to the USA? But then worked on farms? And then randomly decided to drag a guy she'd stabbed all the way back to Mexico?
"Where the hell are you even from? - wait, sorry, that's racist. But-"
"I have never heard of any of those places," Haley objects, but she will very reluctantly get to trudging through the fields again, even though she hasn't the foggiest clue why she's still tagging along.
Iomedae might be violent or possibly crazy? But Haley has her feast gear hanging on her belt and even if her knife is a little blunt, she reckons she can poke someone's eye out with her fork... that was an insane thought. She is going to hang out too long with this girl and also become insane.
She realises it doesn't actually matter because she's not going to leave a foster kid alone and risk... whatever might happen to her.
Sure, whatever, they can find a barn.
After they've done a full circuit of the roads directly encircling site, Nicole will pull over and try calling Haley's phone.
No response. It's probably switched off. In the best case, it's switched off in Haley's pocket and she's just forgotten that it's perfectly okay to pull it out now that she's no longer at a reenactment event. In the worst case, it's stashed safely in Haley's car.
"She'd come back, or call us, if she'd lost Iomedae," Nicole reassures Jenny. "It's probably a good sign. They'll be together somewhere, and Haley's a good kid."
"I'm going to get Google Maps up and we'll do the closest I can manage to a spiral pattern. Next roads out from site, then we'll call Ludmila and see if she has any updates for us."
Angling her phone away from Jenny very subtly, Nicole speed-texts Raoulin:
> if you can get away can you do your thing
> like you don't have to say anything to io + hal
> just find them and text me where?
> jenny can just think im a genius who figured it out
Then she will actually pull up Maps to figure out a sensible route.
Iomedae would prefer to have gotten farther away before they find a place to shelter for the night, but Haley clearly can't go much farther, and while it'd probably improve her odds to leave Haley behind since apparently Haley isn't actually worried at all about being killed, it seems foolish to pass up the chance to communicate openly with someone who has told you they think your plans are terribly mistaken. It is better to die trying to negotiate something better than live having passed up a chance to do so, she thinks.
The first not-in-use barn they come to is locked, but it's a padlock on a chain and you can slip past it if you're either slender or really stubborn. Iomedae picks up a stick and scouts it patiently for vermin likely to be lethal to Haley; nothing shows itself, so she settles in a corner where they can hide in some hay if anyone comes searching and continues their conversation where it left off. "I think Taldor very far from America," she says. "I not know how I get here. Maybe God do it."
"I've definitely never even heard of it." But that could just mean that it is a secretive remote cult compound.
Haley has never hidden in the hay in a barn before. She got the idea from adventure novels and suddenly she's understanding why fantasy protagonists are unhappy all the time instead of being delighted that they're the Chosen One. Hay smells bad. Or possibly that's the animal shit. She doesn't particularly want to know.
"What's Taldor... like?"
"There a lot of Taldor. I think it as big as America. The - most big person - in Taldor in Oppara, big city, walls old as Aroden. If you from America, you think - Taldor very poor. No cars, no roads, no Costco, people not as big, not much food. More bad things. But the priests in Taldor can fix swording. The priests here not do that. And in Taldor if you a holy warrior, you not a foster child. You can go to a knight order.Even if you was a foster child before God make you a holy warrior, no one keep you when you a holy warrior, that make God angry."
"Not me, not today. A strong holy warrior can, not a new holy warrior.
...to check if a person who says they a new holy warrior is a literally new holy warrior, not lying or sick, priests have them use God powers to see evil. That I can do."
Iomedae said that the queen or the baroness or Nicole were evil. She'd used that very specific word - not mean, or scary, or condescending or annoying-as-fuck adults, evil.
She claims to have come a very long way from a place where there's no cars or Costco, but there's magical healing and holy warriors and knights. So... some kind of medieval alternate universe. She should not even be entertaining that idea but it's somehow easier to believe when they're huddled under the straw in the corner of a barn like urchins hiding from the city guard in a wizard novel. It... doesn't do any harm, she supposes, since she's already kind of committed to being here and she's already going to be in huge trouble if...
No, focus. She claims she can detect evil and she claims the SCAdian nobility are evil.
Haley's brain is working, putting clues together.
She's seen people go quiet when she walked into the room. She's seen people sneaking out of tents late at night, at camping events, heard wolves in the distance and seen people sort of just laugh it off, wondered why people carry real sharp steel to guard the royals when it's just supposed to be a game. She's noticed how Nicole never gets bruises, and she might just be very good at makeup or something but...
Haley started fighting at around the same time Lucia moved here. She's got Aleksei as an older brother, and Lucia had a dad who was a superduke or something, and she thought they'd bond, but - Lucia picked it up so much faster than her and Haley ended up quitting fighting because she rapidly got tired of being bruised by bigger faster stronger people. (Maybe if there were more women who fought, but... brewing and crafting and service make her happy.) But something changed with Lucia. She got really, really serious about fighting and started being busy all the time.
She can't help noticing the way it feels like she's being scouted out by a few of the Pelicans, and people have been hinting to her that she might like to take the SCA more seriously, ever since she got her AoA. Like whatever happened to Lucia is going to happen to her.
"The SCA isn't a medieval reenactment organisation, is it," she breathes, horrified. "It's.... some kind of evil magic conspiracy from your world, and that's why you're here?"
Iomedae caught less than half of those words but - Haley believes her. It's like the moment she first felt Aroden's presence, having someone believe her. Finally, finally, after all of the condescending smiles and corrections and unseriousness - unseriousness from people who made her a slave, as if that's not a serious matter - someone believes her.
....now she just has to figure out whether the thing Haley believed her about is even remotely the thing that she intended to communicate.
"The woman in the big dress, she is the strongest evil my holy warrior power ever see. I did not say anything. I was afraid. But then at the bake sale I sayed to Katherine, that I am a holy warrior of Aroden, and she - she knowed that name. People here mostly do not know it, but she did. And she was angry. And she ran off to tell someone. To tell the - evil magic conspiracy, I think maybe.
And - Raoulin was talking to me about secrets, he said to me, maybe you the only holy warrior, or maybe the other holy warriors not saying they holy warriors, maybe it is dangerous, being a holy warrior who doesn't keep it secret. I think they know Aroden, and I think they not-friends of Aroden, and I think they keeping secrets. And evil people who keep big secrets, that we know, that we not allowed to know - kill you literally."
So Haley's in danger. That is... not ideal. She thought it would be significantly more exciting to find herself in a fantasy novel but usually the protagonists of those are getting invited to join the good secret conspiracy, not finding out that they almost joined an evil one!
"Woman in the big dress..."
There's several of those. If she is the strongest evil Iomedae's ever seen, they should definitely absolutely figure out who that is.
Haley feels sick to her stomach. "Did she have a crown on? Like with a big seashell and a blue... gem thingy?"
"Yes. Aroden makes many people holy warriors. Must be always honorable and always good. Holy warriors - very good at swording. So it very very important to know when to use it, and to try not swording first. Never lie, not even to evil people. Never - get angry at people like Robert and Jenny who not evil and trying to be good. I do not know all the other parts, I not yet all my holy warrior learning. But Aroden see us, and Aroden give us strength to keep people safe, stop the evil magic conspiracy, if we use strength for good.
...holy warriors die not very old. Go to Heaven, so not scary, but is not a safe thing."
"I don't think I can do all that? I'm really bad at swords, and I try to always be good but I don't know about - being honourable and stuff?"
Haley thought that people like Raoulin and Lucia and Layla and Isenburn were probably the most honourable people she knew. If they're all in on a magic evil conspiracy, she is rapidly reevaluating.
(Is she reevaluating? Is Iomedae even telling the truth? If she is then Haley needs to run for her life, and if she's not then Haley is already in way too deep to stay out of... really really bad trouble. Might as well.)
"Also I lie about like, whether the dog ate my homework and stuff. Can they use magic to hurt me if I'm not a holy warrior?"
"It is more easy to hurt people who are not holy warriors. If you lie about ...dogs...and bad at swords, then you no can be a holy warrior, but there are other things that are also good, like, you know more than me about how they look for us, being a holy warrior not the only way to help people. I think you are good, you tried to talk to me when you did not understand the problem, lots people not try that with a foster child."
She thinks she knows more than Iomedae about how they're looking for them. If her job is to be the not-very-magical sidekick who actually owns a phone, she.... feels kind of awful about that actually, that sounds like she can do absolutely nothing to protect herself if people show up with magic and swords... but she can do that.
Does she know how they are looking for them? She knows absolutely nothing about magic.
"Do you think they can do anything to look for us if I turn my phone on? Like can they find me that way?"
"I don't really know about America. In Taldor, if you looking for a running away foster child, you look with dogs, and if you follow them to the lotstrees you give up, say 'well they dead anyway'. With magic can go faster, make a horse, talk to the birds, talk on the wind. Lots more things I did not see, probably. Holy warriors not chase running away foster childs but if they also sworded someone or something."
Okay, that sounds like Taldor doesn't have phones, so they probably don't have a way to track phones. The government has ways to track phones, but... Haley has got to assume that the entire government isn't part of the evil magic conspiracy from Taldor, because they're just going to get caught and killed anyway if that's not the case.
She pulls her phone out and switches it on.
She has eleven missed calls from Ludmila, three from Nicole, and a lot of texts. The gist of it is: Where is she? Where the hell is she? Can she please call them back immediately? Is she aware that the police are looking for them? Is she okay?
"They've been trying to contact me. Should I, like, say something? I could say we're somewhere else, try and throw them off the scent?"
"Holy warriors no can lie. You can say no thing, probably smart saying no thing, or you can say that we going because of the magic conspiracy and we no plan to hurt them or say anything to anyone, just leave for a place where holy warriors of Aroden not have to be secret, and I sorry Robert and Jenny and will pay them back for the food they gived me when I am far away and have money."
"I don't think - when you say it's very far I feel like you're still thinking it's just somewhere you can get by walking, and we definitely cannot do that. It's not like Mexico, you must have gotten here by magic... I'm not a holy warrior, I'm just gonna tell them we went for ice cream because you were really stressed, then they'll think we're in town."
Haley opens her phone and starts typing out a message.
"I think that still lying!" objects Iomedae. She's not sure the exact rules but she'd strongly expect that to be how any reasonable holy order rules it - you don't want paladins to be the beneficiaries of their allies' lies, even if they can't restrict their set of allies to people who don't lie at all, which she can't right now, so - you have to at least try not to be the beneficiary of any lying. "I don't want you to lie for me."
If Iomedae spoke English properly she is pretty sure she could convey this but -
"I want not that, but I no in charge of you, and this a scary thing for you, you may die, and so it is no honorable, me to more than say I do not want that. The not lying is - very big to me. If it were me, not me and Haley, and I knowed I could lie or die for sure, I would die."
"What if I say, sorry we are away so long, Iomedae is very stressed and we decided to get ice cream? That can be true. I am upset and sorry I had to run so far and you are very stressed. We just have to decide that, like, I will buy you ice cream if you overthrow the evil conspiracy. Which I absolutely will because what else is money even for. Ta dah, true and not lying."
Haley starts wording a message to Ludmila which carefully talks around any mention of their current location.
> heyyyy ✌️ sorry about the delay! I keep my phone turned off at sca events!!! as should we all tbh... 😛 Iomedae was like really super stressed. like. SO overwhelmed 😔 I decided we should get ice cream. Don't worry about us enjoy the event! 🙌
She turns her screen to Iomedae. "How's that?"
Well if Iomedae can't read then Haley is deciding she, as the competent American with a twitter account and a driver's license, has executive authority over texting. They will be an excellent partnership. Iomedae can handle being a holy warrior and Haley can understand how to acquire a fake ID.
She considers briefly, deletes one of the emoji as perhaps excessive, and sends Ludmila the text.
"If you can't lie can you steal? If not, how are we getting food? Reckon they can trace my credit card?"
"I'm, like, a starving artist, right? I make like no money. I can get five dollars an hour on fiverr doing freelance logo designs if I'm bored in the middle of the night. I get like thirty thousand from my job - like, that's more than a hundred dollars a day - just messing around on the internet for a few hours a day. Five dollars a day isn't work, that's, like, slave labour. You were getting robbed. I don't think that's legal, like, at all."
"You have to give your employer your real name and have a contract and a bank account and the government takes some of your salary and you have to tell them your social security number and stuff and then the rest goes in the bank account and like, the bank tells the government if you do any fraud, and then you also have to file your taxes which means reading and writing, and sometimes you have to be in a union or have a licence and stuff, honestly I don't know how much of that is legally required or just the normal way to do it, but it's against the law to make children work and it's against the law to pay anyone five dollars a day. It's fine, I reckon I can cycle credit cards and rack up quite a few thousand before they actually cut me off, and it only involves lying to computers, not people."
"I need to think. I think - not obeying the law is bad, because makes other people spend time stopping you and people like you, and makes it hard that people know what happen, hard plan for winter, hard try new things. And stealing is bad because means other people have less of thing they worked for. You are saying, 'cycle credit cards' does not do that?"
"We are breaking the law in like five different ways right now by trespassing and hiding from your foster mom and all that, like, possibly worse than stealing? Credit card companies make all their money off people messing up and using them wrong. You're supposed to pay them off every month but most people don't. They want you to overspend and get hit with huge fees. They just also want you to actually stick around to pay the fees and if you're telling the truth I shouldn't have to do that."
"I know I am breaking the law running away. I stayed when they made me a foster child because holy warriors should follow the law, but - if they are evil and know God and are his enemies, then no. But I want to break only laws that are not honorable. No stealing a good law. No working for five dollar a day, that not a good law I think?"
Right now minimum wage laws are Haley's favourite laws in the whole world because it seems like they might be the only thing standing between her and whatever absolute bullshit Iomedae is even on. She does not see how working for five dollars a day is going to progress the quest to overthrow the conspiracy even slightly!
"No working for five dollars a day is a really important law. It's not, like, about you, it's like, the employer is doing a crime by hiring you. It's exploitation. And I don't know if you're, like, undercutting a union or something."
"I do not know employer, exploitation, undercutting, union." It seems to Iomedae like one reason to make a law against working for five dollars a day is that if you prohibit this you make it much harder for escaped slaves to establish themselves and become rich. She does not think that's a very good reason for a law, but maybe she'd think so if she wasn't feeling very biased in favor of escaped slaves right now.
Has reblogging leftist memes on tumblr adequately prepared Haley for explaining unions to a medieval warrior from another fucking planet? Time to find out!
"Um. So. Let's say you work for a really bad boss. Like, he pays you badly and shouts at you and gives you dangerous work. If you complain and say you want more pay and safer work, he can fire you and you don't get health care any more - um, nobody will fix you if you, um, got sworded, because you don't have a job. So you can't improve your life. The, um, evil boss has all the power. But if you get together with lots of other people and say none of you will agree to work for the boss unless he changes, then he can't hire anyone, so he can't run his business, so he has to pay more. Then all of you can have more pay and be safer. But it only works if you all stick together, because if even one person betrays everyone and agrees to work for five dollars a day, the evil boss doesn't have to change."
Iomedae thinks. She doesn't understand, not really, and it's not just a question of language, she thinks there's something non-language she doesn't understand, but what it is is Lawful, obviously, people coordinating to their own benefit.
If all of the men who worked her father's land said they wouldn't work unless taxes were lower, that would...probably be bad if the taxes were serving the long-term prosperity of the holding, but good if they were too high - and probably taxes are too high much more often than they are too low, because people have a vice for luxury -
"I think I understand," she says. "But all the workers get five dollar a day, so no thing to betray. If the other workers not work for five dollar a day, I should not too."
Iomedae imagines the men who work on her father's land demanding not that the taxes be lower but that they be as rich as educated wizards living in Oppara. It makes much less sense than the previous imagining, because that is not a thing that her father could give them, not being himself anywhere near that rich. And not having the ability to conquer Oppara. That's the other way you could do it, in theory, though not honorably.
" - if you make a hundred dollars a day, then make sense to have me stand look for bad things, not work also all day for five more dollars," she says after some considering. "This more true if working for five dollars maybe not the law. If I was talking to the people who work on farms, I not tell them ask for a hundred dollar a day, but I not talking to them, so maybe not important now, when anyway maybe we die. I think we keep running while sun."
Once Raoulin managed to slip away from mundane folk and find somewhere safe to turn invisible, it was not particularly difficult to track Iomedae and Haley. The soft earth and ploughed lines of the farmland make for very difficult terrain to move across without leaving footprints, and while it looks like Iomedae made some effort to cover her tracks (and it takes Raoulin a minute to pick up the trail again after a section where they moved along the road tarmac) it isn't difficult at all to track Haley.
He's been listening, very quietly, since Iomedae suggested waiting until tomorrow for food.
Nicole's phone has been buzzing for a minute. When she next stops and pulls over, she checks; it's her knight.
She opens the texts with her phone angled just slightly away from Jenny and the screen just dark enough to make them hard to read, and is immediately glad for that long-term habit.
> OK. I just got here and they're discussing doing credit card fraud.
> They're in the barn of the farm at the corner of Spooner Lane and Meadows
> This is going to be one for the campfires
> Haley is trying to explain unions. Squire, what have we discussed about unionising :p
> Wait a second
> DO NOT bring Jenny
> Haley thinks the SCA is an evil conspiracy and wants to defeat the queen
Nicole raises a single delicate eyebrow and sighs deeply.
Raoulin was surprised, to say the least, when he arrived to discover that Haley and Iomedae had snuck off to a barn to hide in a pile of hay and apparently debate the minimum wage.
He is significantly more surprised to learn that Haley thinks the queen is evil and Iomedae thinks they're going to die!
The confusing thing isn't that Iomedae thinks the queen is evil, really. Raoulin is no longer particularly inclined to expect Iomedae to believe things that make sense to him, since it hasn't really happened yet, and he hasn't gotten any wiser or smarter or worked any harder to understand her since their last conversation. The really confusing thing is that Haley, who as far as he knows has never been brought into the secret magical side of the SCA, seems to be fully on board with plotting a coup.
Can he ask Haley what the hell she's thinking? She hasn't been responding to texts. He'll try calling -
- his phone slips out of his fingers and hits the earth, making a very quiet but distinctive thud.
He is getting far, far too old to be thinking things like 'oh, I don't need my full set of gear, I'll just grab what I need for tracking and go straight away, I don't want to waste time grabbing my luck artefact when I'm only looking for two teenage girls who don't know that invisibility exists'.
Moving is a bad idea, usually, if you think you've been spotted but you aren't yet totally sure; eyes are drawn to movement, and panic will give even an experienced stealth expert away. This is even more true if you're invisible. His humility power means people's eyes don't really want to look directly at him, don't find him interesting, settle instead on something nearby that is more important to look at than he is - but that's no use to him if instead people spot a plant that he's stepping on, or a door that he's opening, or a phone that he's stupidly dropping. People can still put it together from context clues and notice his existence, just like how they'll notice a humble person whose praises are only ever sung by others.
Sir Raoulin Constant doesn't panic. But the phone is a dead giveaway, if either of them spot it.
So he keeps his feet absolutely still and, very slowly, bends over just enough to get his fingertip back on his phone. It immediately blends back into his invisibility.
"There is an evil there." She points in the direction of the evil. The problem is that no matter how uninteresting the source of that evil aura is the evil aura is definitely the most interesting thing if you are a baby paladin on the run from the law. "Not the Queen, a small one. I no have seen many evils and not know the English for the ones I know if I see them, but - not like a bigdog, that no would be evil. Maybe a small devil serve a evil magic conspiracy man. And small devils can be not seeable. I need knife, maybe have to fight."
Start from a place of humility. So she's better at magic than him, which is quite thoroughly unexpected, but implies that he shouldn't underestimate her capabilities. He doesn't want to fight her.
If she knows more about what's going on than him, the easiest way to find out what's going on will be to ask her. If she already knows where he is, there's no real downside. Nicole already knows where he is, so...
Raoulin shrugs and, with a broad smile that he hopes looks relaxed and friendly, uncloaks. "I realise this is going to be quite unexpected, but I promise I can explain."
For literally her entire life Haley has lived right beside the spotlight.
It's not that she can blame Aleksei. She tried out a fantasy LARP and quite liked it and invited him along, and then suddenly he was in the SCA and it was so much cooler and nerdier and tougher so she joined too. She's a mediocre musician and he's the up-and-coming bardic talent of central Atlantia. She's into graphic design and making little websites casually, just using her artistic skills to make a wordpress page look snazzy and professional for local restaurants or tradespeople, and he makes unspeakable amounts of money doing software engineering. He doesn't do it to attack her. He's just talented at everything he picks up, and she is talented... well, not at nothing. She's a wizard with clay in her hands, she makes pottery easily good enough to sell, but she doesn't want to spend her time at SCA events - her one escape from the boredom of mundane life - sitting behind a stall and persuading people to buy nice mugs from her. So she hangs out, socialises, volunteers, and gives away the mead she brews and the occasional clay tokens she makes.
She's a service monkey. It makes her feel useful, and wanted, and like it doesn't matter if she's overshadowed because she's still contributing.
And it's not like she can blame Lucy, who rapidly became the new Girl Fighter when Haley started. So cool that Lucy could take on the boys and win! Very feminist of her! Haley, on the other hand, could take on the boys and acquire bruises in colours she didn't even know human skin ought to turn. Lucy was never once mean to her. If anything she did her absolute best to be an encouraging mentor figure. Haley still quit, which is on her, really, she thinks, for not having the fortitude.
She's not mad at Iomedae, either, but she just finally arrived at the moment in her life where she gets to do something important - rescue a runaway from a terrible fate, overthrow an evil queen, defeat a secret conspiracy from another world - and she immediately discovered that Iomedae is the holy warrior, and she's, well, the sidekick. She apparently can't be a holy warrior and so that's that. Her role in saving the world is to take remote logo design gigs so that the Chosen One can afford to eat and hopefully survive long enough to get stronger and someday actually do something.
That makes sense, because if she's honest with herself she isn't a hero. Haley is a thoroughly average person - not very big, or strong, or fast, or all that smart, or rich, or magic, or lucky, or brave, or talented at music, or tough.
But anyone can get one chance to matter, and decide to take it.
You ALSO CAN'T let your only friend on the continent die for absolutely nothing when she is heroically trying to save you and you cannot betray her by tripping her as she charges by you (which she thinks about, but not fast enough, and which is what an Iomedae with three more years' life experience would have done without hesitating) -
Perhaps it was inadvisable and even altogether unwise of him to be visible. Raoulin shrugs back into his cloak of invisibility, stops thinking and trusts his feet. He's had a lifetime of escaping danger rapidly for his legs to learn their trade. His conscious mind doesn't think fast enough to remember that the barn wall is right behind him, but his unconscious won't back up into it, not after the time he broke his elbow tripping backwards over a hay bale at Pennsic. He sidesteps Haley neatly and watches her bounce off the wall and stumble onto her ass.
That would be mildly amusing if it wasn't for the continued presence of danger in the form of Iomedae, who can apparently see him.
Raoulin backs up to the doorway of the barn, hand on the latch. He's got no weapons on him and is unsure whether he was wrong when he expected not to need any. Is it more dangerous to open the door and let Haley know where he's standing, or leave it untouched and be stuck in the room with Iomedae?
He throws a quick glance at Iomedae, giving his instincts a second to assess her and make the call for him -
"- Haley if we have kill him two on one better than Iomedae run Haley sword, but also no can kill a man because evil. A fiend, yes, not a man." She swings around as if she can indeed detect Raoulin. "Haley not a running away foster child," she addresses Raoulin. Haley a good woman of god. No hurt her."
- Raoulin concludes that he is not in immediate danger in the barn, and his natural curiosity outweighs his fear.
"I'm not sure why you think I'm evil, but I have absolutely no intention of hurting either of you, though Haley, we're.... going to have to talk about credit card fraud."
"I think he's by the door now!" Haley shouts to Iomedae, trying to guess by the direction the sound of Raoulin's voice is coming from. She scrambles to her feet, fork in hand, and (after noticing Iomedae isn't running) tosses the knife to Iomedae. Her heart is beating so hard she almost thinks she might faint.
"I not want to fight," Iomedae says steadily, picking up the knife. "If you try hurt me Haley, I fight. You evil, or have evil" she does not know the word for 'spell' or 'magic' - "thing with you or on you - maybe evil thing, because you not evil when we first meet. Holy warriors can see evil."...she shouldn't have told him that, he can dismiss the evil spell and then have the advantage of his invisibility again. That was stupid of her. But - but he said he wanted to talk -
Sometimes he's assuming that other people are smarter than him as a conscious practice of humility, but he's kind of aware that they're not actually, it's just a lens he uses to guide him towards being kinder and away from being careless. He struggled with humility when he thought it was all about making himself small, but it doesn't have to be; it can be about thinking that you're smart and others are geniuses rather than calling yourself dumb, or about thinking that you're doing your best but recognising when other people around you are being absolute saints. It's a pleasant sort of mindset to be in, always looking for the good in other people, shining light on their best traits, lifting them up rather than putting yourself down.
And other times people actually are just significantly more knowledgeable than he would've ever thought to give them credit for, even with his conscious attempts to give everyone at least a little bit more credit than he thinks is justified.
"I have a few magic objects. I'm not certain which one would be the evil one to you, but if it wasn't on me when we first met, I have a guess."
He reaches into his pocket and withdraws an ancient-looking piece of seaglass, worn perfectly smooth by the sea, with a dull blue light within it. "Is this the evil?"
Thaaat is definitely what you'd ask if you were trying to figure out what to jettison so you could fight invisibly without being detectable. Also she's not sure how she'd tell; he continues being faintly Evil. "I not know. And not want help you with that. I want leave America, no hurt anyone. I send Robert and Jenny money when I have it."
Haley has absolutely no idea why they are talking instead of running but since they are, and she's feeling really quite upset and falling on her ass didn't help at all: "All this time I thought you were a kindly old grandpa and you're in an evil conspiracy and have an evil magic object and you can turn invisible?"
"Then why you try stab man for lying? It is not right. Angry not good reason kill a man. And the other reasons not say to kill him - If it works, and he is dead, then we have more time, but they send more men after us. A running away foster child, not send too many men if they are in the lotstrees and maybe dead anyway. A running away foster child killed a knight, they send as many men as need to have a dead girl to carry on ground back."
Why is there always someone else who is in charge and why can't she be a hero and why did she run all day and not bring snacks and why has everyone lied to her for years and why is Raoulin invisible and why does her tailbone still hurt from falling on her butt in humiliating fashion and why why why why why
Raoulin is on the verge of breaking invisibility to offer Haley an apple or maybe a cat picture when suddenly Iomedae is attacking him with a knife.
He doesn't have his sword on him, and wouldn't want to use it if he did. He briefly considers his lasso, knotted around his waist underneath his tunic, but there's no time to get that out. He tries to duck away from Iomedae and put out a foot to trip her -
There's a part of his brain calculating, instantly, how he wants to approach beating the two of them solo and unarmed. He can try to trip Iomedae and if that doesn't work and she goes for the stab then he can probably grab Iomedae's hand and take the knife away, he can definitely just kick Haley in the knee and that will keep her down for a while, he can try to move around them to isolate a series of one-on-one duels instead of fighting both at once -
- but that's pride talking.
There's no actual reason he needs to win this fight at all. He just automatically, unthinkingly wants to win for the sake of winning. He gains nothing from beating up two teenage girls. He only loses honour.
Sir Raoulin turns tail and flees as fast as he can.
"Oh - I can't do absolutely anything right and all the people I most loved and respected might be evil and I can't even sacrifice myself properly and I haven't eaten and you want to go to Mexico and I would miss my cats so much and, and, and," she collapses into more sniffles.
She is fiercely ashamed to be crying. As if it weren't bad enough to be totally helpless against the magic conspiracy, and only holding Iomedae back, she also has to make Iomedae deal with her pathetic emotions. Determinedly, Haley wipes her nose five times on her sleeve, squares her shoulders, and instructs her eyes to stop leaking. (They don't listen.)
"Haley. You are very good. You not know me, but you try keep me safe. I am glad of you. We need keep going. We can be angry, we can be sad, we need keep going. Maybe to the road, ask a car driving by to take us far from here. He will be back, with others. I need you. Now we go."
To Ludmila:
> They both attacked me with knives
> I think it is time for the cavalry
To Nicole:
> You're going to want to find a way to keep Jenny distracted for a while. If you can hand her off to someone else, do so, I need you.
To Elynor:
> Excellency, do you have a minute to call me?
By the virtue of humility, Raoulin may become invisible. By the virtue of generosity, he can conjure food. And by the virtue of courtesy, he can summon horses.
(He's not certain what it is that makes the horses invisible whenever he's invisible. Maybe he summons remarkably humble horses.)
By the virtue of very very long practice, he can text and drive, though he wouldn't try it in a car. With the reins in his left hand, he texts with his right:
> I'm after them on a horse now, but I want to try someone who they haven't attacked with knives
Iomedae is annoyed with herself. She didn't communicate well enough with Haley what to expect and so they got into a fight that they should not have had at all and that could have easily gotten them both killed if Raoulin had in fact been evil, which she's pretty sure he isn't, because he didn't try to kill some people who were trying to kill him (and because he didn't look it earlier, and claimed it was a magic item?). Haley is struggling with what is probably her first life or death combat situation. Iomedae does not speak enough English to effectively communicate under time pressure. When she attacked Raoulin she was wrong to do so, doing so on the premise he'd attacked Haley when he hadn't, and Aroden doesn't seem to have renounced her for it but it seems like perhaps he ought to, if she's just recklessly attacking anyone who stands between her and freedom. She's pretty sure that's not justified, even though the slavery was illegitimate, and she should have carefully considered her escape plan beforehand when she was inclined against escape so she isn't improvising now.
The most important thing is communication with Haley, though. "Don't want to kill people," she says as they jog. "It is good to can kill people if needed. But if we can, we catch a car, get far away, kill no one, that much better. They stronger. We need get stronger, get more friends, then fight."
Iomedae's light jogging speed is uncomfortably close to Haley's maximum running speed right now. She really thought they were done running for the day! For a little while she doesn't respond while she just focuses on putting her feet in front of her.
Eventually, between breaths Haley pants back, "He... liar... I... couldn't... he almost... got me... wait... why not... my... car?"
Haley left her car at the end of one of the neat rows of parked cars at the edge of a field. There's probably cover from trees or sheds all the way from the edge of site to her car, and if they're fast she reckons she can start it up and drive off before anyone is after her. Much more importantly, she doesn't think she can do that much more running!
"They know... but we can... sneak... the last... place... they'll look... and... won't... kill... in front... audience?"
Haley stumbles to a surprised, grateful, delighted stop. Iomedae is letting her call this shot? They're going to get her car? They're going to get her car!
One she's recovered her breath - she is so excited to no longer be running - she nods and explains, "If we're on foot and they have cars we'll never outrun them. And it's literally the last place they'll look!"
The event is only a day event. Court happens, and a few people are missing but otherwise it goes smoothly and nobody particularly notices anything is amiss - though the herald asks everyone to keep an eye out. After Court the event is packed up, the trailer is loaded, and the mundanes are kicked off site.
There's still a few hours before it gets dark, at that point.
Once the mundane guests are gone, it's much easier for the magical SCAdians to gather and make a plan.
"And the part where it might burn her to a crisp if she does decide to do something it doesn't like?" Elynor asks. She disapproves strongly of the level of danger that everyone seems to feel is appropriate for Lucy, though she stopped using Baronial power to intervene once Lucy made her own opinions on the topic quite thoroughly known.
Katherine was deeply, deeply annoyed by the revelation that their time had all been wasted by a girl pretending to be a game character. So she went to talk to Baroness Elynor, and then just as she was about to get into a conversation with the Baroness, Elynor was dragged away for some kind of emergency involving the kid running off into the woods. This did not make Katherine less annoyed.
Her mood was not improving, so she ended up going home before court and working on her weaving.
She's vaguely aware she's going to be in some kind of trouble if everyone decides that it's her fault that the kid ran off, and she knows better than to try and engage with that while she's still furious. If people yell at her when she's feeling this fiery, she'll just yell right back. So she sits at her loom and immersed herself in the peace of the tapestry slowly coming together until she's finished half the image and her hand cramps up, and then she checks her phone.
That's... about the number of missed calls she was expecting, honestly.
She's looking at her messages with Reynhard first, when another notification comes in from Raoulin.
> What game was that you said you recognised her from?
Irritation, just beaten back, floods her mind again. She sighs deeply and types back:
> fucking PATHFINDER, like she didn't expect us to recognise that??
Pathfinder characters do not come to life. Pathfinder isn't even a game that makes any sense! People don't all run at the same speed and people don't just randomly trip up on one in twenty attempts at anything and magic isn't classified into neat tiers that you get more of through killing monsters somehow being a specific kind of experience capable of upgrading your soul. 5e isn't actually any better on those fronts but at least 5e makes any sense to her at all and doesn't require a character sheet that looks like someone at work got really overexcited trying to merge Excel spreadsheets into one another. PATHFINDER characters do not come to LIFE.
If Iomedae is telling the truth, somehow, then Katherine owes her.... a huge apology.
She imagines briefly being transported to an alternate universe where she's confused and doesn't speak the language and nobody's ever heard of a computer and they don't know how to help her, and adopted into foster care, and taken to a reenactment event that was a lot like Earth - oh, god, Iomedae must have felt like the SCA was her first dose of relative normalcy ever since she arrived - and then expressing that she was also from Earth and being immediately mocked because Earth isn't real - oh, god, if that was how she found out that the event was not her finally stumbling across some normal people but was instead a play by people who thought her world was purely fiction -
The virtue of courtesy is not her favourite value but it's also not one she likes failing at quite this horrendously, right in front of Sir Raoulin Constant, who is being really unreasonably generous and that makes her feel so much worse -
And Iomedae ran away right after their conversation which means it probably really is Katherine's fault.
With shaking hands, she pockets her phone and goes to look for her car keys.
Yeah, she doesn't really need to text him back, Raoulin has figured out the answer.
Haley's brother Aleksei DMs a pathfinder game, Raoulin's pretty sure. He's heard Cináed mention it. Now just to figure out.... huh.
Iomedae and Haley's tracks turn round and head back to site.
"What kind of things does she like?" asks Nicole, whose voice is beginning to actually turn hoarse. She's craving some of that ginger sharbat that her herald friend makes or maybe some sekanjabin. After they'd tried yelling Iomedae's name in enough fields, they started stopping and knocking on the door of various farms to ask the farmers if they'd seen anything - except of course the farm where Iomedae and Haley were hiding, which Nicole carefully avoids driving past.
"Favourite songs we could play, favourite foods to try the smell of? I realise it's treating her a bit like a cat, but we want her to know that we're not going to treat her badly or shout at her if she comes back, we'll just be very glad to have her home."
Nicole is all too familiar with this particular kind of failure. She's seen the adults produced by a system that didn't care about whether they were exposed to sushi or Puccini or Casablanca or Le Sserafim or jasmine tea or early Le Guin or actually classy cars like a Miura or Ghost (only ever jacked-up Mustangs), just so long as they were passing tests and staying safe and not having any of the wrong (sex or drugs) kinds of fun and not doing anything that would get them sent back to juvie. She talks to adults every workday who never particularly had anything beautiful worth fighting for, or never even really found out what things they liked or who they were because nobody told them that was important, and sometimes whose defences have been put so thoroughly up that it's difficult to get them to regard even a mention of Shakespeare with anything but cynicism or hate or despair.
She can't judge Jenny for it. The system is that way because keeping certain kids safe and vaccinated and out of juvie is already a full-time job and taking them to Turandot is an impossible ask. It's just that often she thinks graduating and working a job and staying sane would be an impossible ask for her if she had never had Deep Space Nine or Victor Hugo to lean on.
...She'll introduce Iomedae to kpop if and when this all blows over.
Radiate calm. Radiate calm. She's getting tired of radiating calm.
"Sunday is tomorrow, though, right? So I'm sure she'll come back for Sunday mass - she's so serious about religion, I can't imagine her skipping it."
"I'm hoping she comes back before dark. I'm sure she doesn't want to spend the night outside in the cold, either. If it gets to dusk and we haven't seen her, we can update the police and see what they say?"
Nicole trusts her barony to get this sorted before dusk. Though she's also very conscious of the fact that her knight asked her to get away if she could, and she - well, she could try passing Jenny off to Ludmila, but she doesn't actually want to bring Jenny back to site and risk her overhearing anything that she shouldn't. She can't get a good sense of the situation from the glimpses at her phone she's stealing whenever they stop the car.
Cináed stands not far from site, just a little ways into the treeline that Iomedae first fled to, where he can see the fields on all sides of him. He has left his sword and his armour behind, and wears a simple dark tunic (patched with dark blues and greens from many repairs) and a long pure-white feather tucked into his bycocket. At his hip hangs an unusually nice silver mug. In both hands he bears his banner, a long polished oak staff topped with a faded scrap of a pennant. It is no longer possible to quite make out whether the banner depicts a leafy forest pattern intentionally or if it is an illusion produced by the way it is faded and restarted. When he moves, the orange sunset sunlight streaming through the trees seems to follow him.
In how he scans the fields and straightens his shoulders there is a distinct sense that he is comfortable commanding all that he sees. Cináed has never struggled with the virtue of franchise. He has been given a mission, and this is his little copse of trees until his mission concludes.
He plants his banner firmly in the earth and looks up. It flutters above him in the breeze, and a warm - though perhaps bittersweet, perhaps nostalgic or longing - smile spreads over his face.
"Know me by my intention," Cináed commands.
Haley is very carefully navigating around the back of site, planning to try and move through the bushes and then sprint the last section to her car, when she suddenly becomes acutely aware of the location of a banner.
She can't see the banner. It's over a small hill and past some trees, in the other direction to where she's looking. She's just extremely aware of it. Someone wants to talk, over there, and the image of the fluttering banner comes unbidden into her mind's eye with the strength of the memory of a favourite song. She knows exactly every step she'd take to get there.
"Did you just feel something really weird?" she whispers to Iomedae.
" - yes." Specifically, now that Haley calls attention to it, she's pretty sure that's an enchantment.
Obviously things enchanting you to come and talk to them are not, generally, safe to go and talk to. "We no should go there. If they want to talk, ring ring."
"It's called a phone. Telephone. Phone for short. Or a cellphone or smartphone or a mobile or... wow, I'm so sorry about English being like that," she whispers.
The banner is still very obvious. It's not compelling her to come, or even really summoning her, it just.... feels very very easy to know exactly where it is, like a bright light blinking in the middle of her vision.
She shakes it off and tries to ignore it, and it obligingly fades in prominence as though it's just a bright colour in the corner of her eye. Haley ignores hundreds of unread Discord notifications on a daily basis and finds this... mostly tolerable.
Iomedae has never heard of a friendly enchantment. Usually things that lure you want to eat you. She nonetheless finds it tempting - he wants to talk! - but reminds herself repeatedly that once they're at a safe distance they can talk in a way that doesn't get them killed. On the phone. Telephone.
She isn't exactly ignoring it so much as trying to keep it on her left. They'll talk. She desperately wants to talk. They'll talk when they're safe.
Cináed intends to talk. He does not have a weapon on him - no sword, no bow, he's even taken off his knife. He intends to explain his understanding of Aroden, which he expects to be both practically useful and fascinatingly illuminative to Iomedae.
That's about the limit of what he can broadcast, and he's got a spectacular headache from that much. He hopes those were the right notes to hit.
The banner flutters madly above his head, far faster than it logically ought to in the gentle breeze.
Haley isn't particularly good at being strong or fast or tough, but she's small and unobtrusive and very light on her feet, and that helps a lot when it comes to stealth. She moves very very carefully right up to the edge of the field with the parking area, shades her eyes, and scans the lot for danger.
Nobody is in the parking lot, but just beyond the parking lot she can see several dayshades still up and several people moving around.
It's dusk, and Haley thinks that might actually be the best time for this. At night the car's lights will be painfully obvious as soon as she turns the car on, and in the daylight they might be more easily spotted moving across the car park, but right now there's just enough shadow to make people squint, just enough of a warm orange-pink tint to the light to soften their outlines, and there's an incredibly helpful breeze which sets the tree-shadows moving so their scurrying won't stand out as the only movement in a still calm scene...
"My car is the pink mini cooper," Haley whispers to Iomedae. "You see it? Just next to that big red truck. We stay low so we can't be seen through car windows, we can sneak right up to it..."
Haley is so so tired but she just has to get through this one little bit more and then she will be in her car with air-conditioning and they can go get actual ice cream for real. So she ducks behind a truck, and crawls carefully behind a smaller car, and waits patiently for a moment when nobody is looking their way before dashing across the aisle of cars and throwing herself behind the shadow of another.
A few more long steps and she's there, hiding behind her own car and wondering if she's willing to thank Iomedae's god for this fantastically good fortune. It didn't even take long to make it to her car.
Haley reaches into her pocket for her car keys, and
The door isn't going to function, and Haley's hand is going to skate uselessly down her pants fabric when she reaches for her pocket, because she does not actually possess pockets. She is wearing her period garb.
She can visualise the dayshade by the field where she left her things. Isenburn kindly let her take space under his shade, so she set up her wooden folding chair in the corner and spread out a colourful little blanket on the floor. There's a basket full of her brews to share, and two mugs to give out, and her in-progress sewing, and cash for the bake sale, and her water bottle, and her goddamn car keys.
"Okay, okay, uh, can you rapidly become okay with car theft?" Haley asks, scanning the car park for anyone's car who might just leave their keys in their car. SCA events are very high-trust, there might be someone...
Haley does not think she's going to be taking a car less nice than her car. She'll be lucky if there's an unlocked car at all, luckier if the keys are somewhere she can find them and use them to actually start the engine, and asking for it also to be a cheaper car than hers seems like pushing for a little more luck than today has really been offering her.
"...you try the handles, see if you can find a car that is less nice. I'm going to see if they've left the dayshade unattended, maybe I can get my car keys?"
"God go with you." And Iomedae, who has only a limited idea of what makes a car nice (presumably it's how old it is, whether it's in good health, and whether it's of a good line, but she doesn't know how to tell those things on sight) will start trying car doors.
Haley darts off between the cars, bent low and skimming the grass with her fingertips, and hesitating between each row before dashing to the next one and throwing herself into the cover of the car behind it.
Now there's a ditch between the fields, and a wide stretch of field between the car park field and a little shed, and then another open expanse and the barn, and beyond the fighting field there's the dayshade where she'll find her car keys.
Over by the shed there's two people leaning against the wall talking. Haley drops low.
The ditch has a cold trickle of muddy water at the bottom of it. It's not even the worst thing she's dealt with today. She's pretty sure she still has animal shit in her hair from the barn. Haley tries to ignore it and shimmies forwards on her stomach to the edge of the ditch, trusting the long grass to hide her while she watches the two figures.
Katherine pulls through the entrance of the car park, distractedly sipping from a coffee in one hand and staring at the phone in her other hand.
She has been trying to suppress the inner voice saying I fucked up I fucked up oh god I fucked up for quite a while now. The coffee is arguably not helping.
A movement in the car park draws her eye up from the phone, but... was she imagining something? She's easily stressed enough to be imagining things...
When someone pulls into the car park Iomedae drops flat to the ground and tries to slide under the nearest car; it's too short, so she just lies still next to it. Thankfully cars don't move on their own so it can't betray her by kicking her or neighing.
Yeah, she was definitely imagining it.
Katherine pulls her car up in the middle of a relatively open space where four people have already left, because that's easy. She yanks her parking brake on, turns the car off, and puts her head in her hands.
She doesn't want to get out of the car for a bit. She can sit here and finish her coffee and rehearse what she's going to say to Raoulin and what she's going to say to Elynor and oh, jesus, what if she has to talk to the queen or...
Haley's in the ditch when Katherine pulls the car in, and she freezes. The light of the headlights is right on her - even looking the other direction she can feel it on her back, as if every photon was an arrow etched with I CAN SEE YOU, and she's pinned to the side of the ditch by the beams.
Her backup plan was to stroll right up to troll and pretend that she was definitely here legitimately, was retrieving something on orders from Nicole, was deeply sorry for coming back to site so late, and that she'd just like to stop by and pick up her essentials please so she can return to Iomedae-hunting. That backup plan really doesn't work if someone has to ask her why the hell she's hanging out in a muddy ditch.
She's tired and she's cold and she's hungry. She isn't going to be able to outrun anyone, not anymore. There's no use taking off running.
Haley's hand creeps into her belt pouch and clutches her little feasting fork for dear life.
What now? What can she possibly do now?
"Your car doesn't have air conditioning? - anyway no, you really do need to go home please. We could lose the site if non-staff aren't off site when the event ends, and our insurance won't like it."
Katherine hasn't really caught up on all the messages and calls on her phone but she's pretty sure the site is currently hosting a lot of private meetings figuring out what to do about the horrible situation that is entirely her fault. Haley knows nothing about magic and Katherine can't deal with any more headaches today. She needs to be gone.
Haley squares her jaw, straightens her spine, stares Katherine down and... thinks really hard about punching her.
She wants to punch her right under the chin and knock her out in a single blow and steal her car. But Haley's hands chicken out. And now that there's no longer an invisible guy making her scared for her life, she finds herself remembering that she doesn't actually know how to throw a punch.
The fork in her hand is cold hard steel. She grips it so hard that her knuckles hurt.
"I'm sorry but I'm going to need your car." She swallows.
Please please Iomedae sneak up behind her and hit her in the head with a rock, please tackle her to the ground and let Haley tie her up with her jacket, please save her idiot ass somehow...
- wait they're doing what now?
Iomedae pops up from behind a nearby car. "We give you Haley car! A strong car, not too old, good steel." She isn't sure it compares actively favorably to Katherine's in those respects but it doesn't look side by side like an outrageously unjust trade.
"...Iomedae? I thought you ran away and everyone was looking for you - I am so, so sorry for what I said earlier, genuinely, I really wanted to apologise. I wanted you to know I really do believe you so I've brought you a whole bag of - foods I thought maybe you might be more similar to what you're probably used to, quince pie and honeyed almonds and - I - wait a second."
Katherine looks slowly from Iomedae to Haley, then back again.
"Are you two trying to steal my car?"
Haley has the element of surprise, and her elbow lands in just the right spot and she has her feet planted just like the knights taught her to plant her feet to get underneath someone trying to knock her over in a shield wall charge, and somehow despite Katherine being quite possibly half again her weight she manages to knock her back three paces.
There's no time to try and stab her with the fork even if she had definitely thought through her position on murdering members of evil conspiracies. Haley slips past her, gets inside the car, slams the car door and immediately locks it.
God may well have sent Haley because Iomedae was going to be unwilling to do enough crimes to survive this but this doesn't make it less vaguely upsetting when crimes are done on her behalf.
"Haley car yours now!" she tells Katherine, and - the door's locked - jumps astride the car.
Haley changes her mind about telling Iomedae to get off the car roof.
"- hold on tight!" she yells, hopefully loudly enough for Iomedae to hear her, and she starts the car and immediately throws it into reverse.
It doesn't move.
She takes the handbrake off and throws it into reverse, and the car jerks backwards across the field. It's much bigger than she's used to driving, but how hard can it be?
Katherine scrambles back to avoid her toes being run over.
How the hell has her day managed to get worse? How did she find a way to be in even more trouble than she already was? How on Earth did she annoy Haley badly enough that the ditzy, cutesy, silly chatelaine is currently stealing her car?
"Stop them! Please!"
Haley looks up at the loud thud sound of a fairly dull knife mildly denting the metal roof of the car, and sees the moonroof.
Well, that solves that problem! If she can just open it! She stabs several buttons frantically, turns the air conditioning on by accident, puts on her hazards, and - there it is! - opens the powered moonroof to let Iomedae in.
"Let's go!"
Haley floors it.
Flooring it, in a grass field full of bumps and mud, is not actually a particularly enjoyable experience. Particularly with neither of them wearing seatbelts. Haley starts making a rather high-pitched noise.
But she's swerving around the fence at the end of the field and driving past the shed and turning onto the little dirt road out of site and then, tyres screeching and heart in her mouth, she's swerving onto the actual paved road outside site and - holy shit she almost hit that tree - oh right, she should turn her headlights on - FLOORING IT!
The car's accelerator climbs steadily past sixty and Haley finds herself laughing so manically she's struggling to breathe. "Iomedae! We did it!"
Iomedae is craning her neck to see if they are being immediately pursued. "Thank you God keep us alive. Now help us no hurt any other person, help us know what we should do, help me no be foster child again," she says very rapidly. "And fight Hell. Praise You."
No, everything about the escape was a complete disaster, but Iomedae's instincts are that Haley isn't ready to hear that yet. If she were one of Iomedae's father's men her father would let him spend the night celebrating surviving his idiocy, and then explain in the morning how badly they screwed up. Iomedae never quite understood that - if you screwed up, wouldn't you want to know that instantly so that you could fix it as fast as possible? - but she is pretty sure that there is wisdom in it, now that she's contemplating trying to explain to Haley as they drive away that that went very badly and they should both be being put horribly to death this very second.
"We need - go far, more far than they thinking we go, go to a place with a different Queen," she says instead.
Haley calms her celebration just enough to focus on the road and not kill them both by crashing the car into a tree at eighty-five miles per hour, which is faster than she has ever driven before in her entire life.
"You mean like.... drive to Aethelmearc, or Meridies, right, we don't have to drive to Mexico? Is it just Atlantia that's an evil conspiracy?"
" - sorry for what thing she said?" Iomedae has a horrible sinking feeling in her stomach.
Then she remembers that Katherine could have been lying to stall until the guards arrived. This doesn't fix the horrible sinking feeling, it just makes it a confused horrible sinking feeling.
"You were going to check the back seat for food?" Haley prompts, because she still hasn't eaten and she thinks she needs more blood sugar than her current levels if she's going to be piloting a vehicle at ninety miles an hour in the middle of the night. "Did you not check Katherine to see if she was evil?"
"She did." Iomedae looks in the back seat for food. She actually feels kind of upset at the idea of taking the food if it was a gift for her. Does that make any sense? Wouldn't it make more sense to be upset at the idea of taking the food if it wasn't a gift for her? ...no, because if it was a gift for her then Katherine was trying to - trying to what? It doesn't make any sense! Why would an evil noblewoman be trying to help an escaped slave she previously reported to the authorities for being a paladin of Aroden?
There's quince tarts, cinnamon honeyed almonds and some chicken rolls in the back seat. The chicken is flavoured with a strongly spiced plum sauce. It's wrapped carefully in cloth napkins inside a wicker basket - no paper or plastic bags in sight - and there's a small glass bottle of sekanjabin on top, stopped with a cork.
Iomedae feels more sick. And more confused. You shouldn't break the law when you're this confused - you really shouldn't break the law at all, and if you absolutely must, you should only do it when you're entirely sure you fully understand everything you're risking. And she doesn't.
But one of the things she is risking is now Haley, and she doesn't think Haley will go for 'actually we should surrender and be executed because we are too confused to have the right to do this'.
She hands Haley a tart. Her hand is trembling. It doesn't usually do that, even when she's been in great danger. When she stabbed Martin she didn't feel this sick. Probably because when she stabbed Martin she was not actually at all confused.
"Phone now, I think," she says, very quietly. "Raoulin could have sworded us."
Haley inhales the food like a drowning person gasping for oxygen, keeping her left hand on the steering wheel while her right shoves tart into her mouth. She applies the brakes a little because she feels vaguely like she ought to do that for safety reasons if she's eating, but reducing speed down to eighty is probably having more of a reassuring placebo effect than it is actually making the turns come at her slower. "Oh god that's so good. I love SCAdian food, man. I hope there's more of those. Um - you want to phone now? We aren't gonna get to Aethelmearc first?"
"The person whose car we stole?"
That is insane! That is objectively insane! Haley wants to furiously demand answers from the evil conspiracy that has been keeping magical secrets from her, but she doesn't think she's going to get any of the answers to the questions she cares about from Katherine, because talking to Katherine will instead involve talking about how they just stole her car!
(It's a very nice car. Comfier than her Mini and the moonroof is amazing and it handles so nicely despite its size and...)
"Oh, right, uh, also please put your seat belt on."
Well, now she feels defensive of her car. "This car isn't pink," she objects, because it's the first thing she thinks of to say.
Haley is pretty terrified of Raoulin's invisibility but he presumably can't hurt them when they're in a car going at this speed. "Um, sure, we can call him. I'll press the buttons and put it on speaker if you give the phone back, but then you gotta hold the phone while we call."
Okay. Haley will slow down even more and go an almost reasonable speed, only five miles above the speed limit, and take the phone in one hand and find Raoulin's number in her contacts (woah, she has so many missed calls) and hit dial.
She hands the phone back to Iomedae to hold and floors the accelerator again.
Raoulin is galloping, flat out, down the road. The moon shimmers in the dark sky above him and his cloak flares out behind him and the road clatters like cymbals under his feet. He thinks he isn't going to catch them but he has to try. There's others with cars who can move faster, but Raoulin can cut through places where the veil is thin, and he's unusually worried that if Iomedae came from one then she might be heading straight back to one. So he rides, with the tip of his nose and his ears freezing from the rush of cold wind, and he keeps an ear out for the stirrings of trouble of a supernatural sort.
The last thing he expects to see, when his phone rings and he slows to a trot and he pulls the phone from his pocket, is Haley's number.
But he immediately picks up.
"Haley, thank you so, so, so much for calling. Are you okay?"
"Hi Raoulin. I wanted most important thing say that Haley only try to help me fight Evil. Next most important thing say I do not want to steal, do not want to hurt any person, want to pay for the things I doed. Next most important thing say that I do not know - things are not what I thinked. You did not kill us, and you could have."
"Oh, well, whatever would make you think I wanted to kill either of you? Just that your evil detecting power said I was evil?"
Raoulin feels it would've been difficult for him to kill both of them with half his powers and no sword, but has decided against saying this.
Well, if he was lost and alone in an entirely different universe and then magically detected that everyone was evil, he sort of suspects he might also try to do the things Iomedae's doing. He still needs her to come home, but telling her that right now won't help.
"I'm not mad at you for either of those things. I learned a bit more about your world that you're from - did you think I was an evil wizard or something?"
"I thinked...Katherine angry I holy warrior of Aroden, and want to tell Baronness, who I thinked also be angry, and maybe kill me. And I knowed that the law be angry if a foster child run away, andI think they kill runned away foster childs? Taldor kill runned away foster childs."
Things are clicking now. When Katherine went to tell the Baroness that Iomedae was faking, Iomedae thought that she was telling the Baroness about Iomedae worshipping Aroden... and of course she thought she was suddenly in danger.
"I'm really very sorry I let you think that. I didn't understand what Katherine was saying but we don't have any problems with... Arden? Uh, sorry, Aruden." Why does the law in Taldor kill foster children? That doesn't - wait, he can ask those questions out loud - no, wait until Haley doesn't want to kill him before getting into his curiosity. "If you want to have different foster parents you can ask and the system will try to place you differently, or - if you really, really can't cope with the system I think we could help you run away but only if you really couldn't. Nobody would kill you, but it would hurt a lot of people."
Haley has SO MUCH to say but she wants to say all of it very fast at a million decibels and she has to look very intently at the road so they don't die, so she sets her jaw and focuses on trying to figure out which direction is northwest. The fastest way out of Atlantia will be to Aethelmearc, and if it turns out that America is the issue then she supposes they'll head straight north to Ealdormere. She's always wanted to visit Ealdormere. They have such great bards - no, focus on the road.
She grits her teeth.
Why do people keep assuming that she's only upset about being enslaved because of who owns her. "Robert and Jenny honorable people, this no about Robert and Jenny. You say America not kill runned away foster childs? But then why no all foster childs run away?"
"Well, lots of them do run away, I suppose, but usually they find their way back. And if you're not a holy warrior from another world, usually living with foster parents means you're safer and happier than being on the streets or living with abusive - bad - parents. I can see how it's quite frustrating to be in the system if nobody believes you about who you are."
"If I no a holy warrior, I still happier working for money than being of Robert and Jenny? If you work for money, then you get to keep the money, and buy things, it is good. And if one day you so tired, sick, you no work, and no money. It is good choosing if to work. It is of God.
Since I was made a foster child I thinking maybe it is bad to make any person a foster child, but Scripture not say that, so maybe it is not so, maybe some people you must make a foster child, or the other things you do are more bad."
"Do Robert and Jenny make you work? And you don't get to keep the money?"
Raoulin's horror at this thought comes through clearly in his voice. As if Iomedae needed another layer of awful in her situation! He's sworn to be a shield of the weak; he can't let that stand.
"...yes," says Iomedae in the tone of voice of someone who thinks this is utterly, blindly obvious. "Because I a foster child. ...was a foster child. Now a running away foster child. But I no did run away because made to work for no money, that is not reason to run away, laws should obey."
Oh, Jesus.
"Iomedae, that's not the law at all. They can't force you to work and take the money - I don't even know if it's legal for kids in care to work at all. They're just supposed to take care of you and make sure you get an education. They're the ones breaking the law."
None of this matters! Haley wants to know about the evil magic conspiracy!
No, that's not fair, it clearly matters to Iomedae to learn about what's happening to her. Haley should eat another tart.
They're almost at the part where they're going to get on the highway and then they might start encountering other cars. Haley briefly considers slowing down, but... ah, no, better idea! They're coming up on a part of a road with streetlights! She can turn her headlights off and then the cops won't even see her.
Haley keeps letting Iomedae talk. This will definitely require a little more focus on the road.
“I… think something not understanding. Robert and Jenny tell social worker, Iomedae working hard, good foster child, social worker says yes good. Social worker not obeying law? … why have a foster child at all if no can make them work for no money? The reason people buy foster childs is having work want to make someone do!”
"You can't buy foster children or make them work. That's human traffick-" and his blood runs cold.
Oh God did they ever actually verify that Iomedae was actually a foster child in the foster system and not a trafficked forced worker? Did they check? He could have had Nicole look into that and he did not, is this his fault?
No, wait, he put that note in her school bag, he knows she goes to school, the authorities have to at least know she exists... but that doesn't mean she isn't being abused or mistreated.
God. He hates this.
He tries to speak as gently as possible, though his fists are painfully tight around his reins and his phone, and his voice shakes a little. "Children need someone to look after them, so the foster system is supposed to give you temporary new parents, if your parents are bad or they can't look after you anymore. They're supposed to treat you like a daughter, Iomedae."
Haley takes the turn onto the highway far too fast, and the ramp isn't lit as well as the preceding street nor as well as the highway.
Back wheels slide out! The car is suddenly not going where she pointed it! There's a terrifying bump as they run onto the grass verge!
She yanks the steering wheel and they just barely scrape the metal barrier outside the verge of the road with a horrible terrifying screech but they don't crash, they're alive, and she can aim the car down that beautiful glorious straight highway and remember to breathe.
"Fast enough to get away from you and your invisible evil magic conspiracy that got my friends and my brother and my goddamn favourite hobby!" she shouts, loudly enough that she'll be heard when the phone is in Iomedae's hand, and also loudly enough to let just a little of the tension and pain and confusion rip from her heart out of her vocal chords, which turns out to be really quite loud.
She is steadily accelerating towards a hundred. If she remembers correctly Aethelmearc is about a hundred and fifty, maybe two hundred miles from here if she goes straight northwest on 501 and then... maybe she'll want to get on 64 going west? Regardless, she can be out of Atlantia in under two hours if she steps on it.
He has never had to induct anyone into the secrets of magic under quite these extreme circumstances and he has no idea what to say. Someone smarter than him ought to handle this. Someone better at languages. Preferably someone who does this conversation more regularly than three times ever. But they called him.
He wants to handle things methodically, slowly, one thing at a time. He's not a great thinker, but he's had a lot of experience, and he gets there in the end if he just doesn't stop working. But if he lets Haley wait until he's figured out Iomedae, she's going to do something stupid.
"Haley, we didn't tell you about magic because we didn't think you were quite ready to know - I mean, Isenburn or Layla were going to tell you, if you ended up taking a belt - look, yes, there's secret magic. We don't tell everyone because it's possible to abuse magic in horrible ways, and to gain power through being terrible, so you only get told magic exists if you've proven you're honourable enough to handle it. I swear to you I've only ever tried to use magic for good."
Well if that's true then she has made as many as several very serious mistakes, but luckily for her, it sounds exactly like the kind of lie an evil conspiracy would tell her to get her to come home.
"Fuck you! No! We're going to -" she realises suddenly she should not tell the truth about this- "Meridies!"
"Maybe what you are saying is true," she says to Raoulin, "but if it is not, and we listen, we die, so better to leave, if can leave no hurting any person. Leaving we can change, if we are wrong. Staying, no can change if it was wrong. Yes?" She still has a horrible sinking feeling that she's missing something, unless it's just the horrible sinking feeling of a car at full gallop.
This is reasonable from Iomedae's perspective, he supposes, she's just very confused about the entire situation. He has somewhat less sympathy for Haley's choices.
"There's no circumstance at all under which I would kill you - I mean, unless you tried to kill me first - or you were evil and trying to kill lots of people - look, I'll swear to you on my honour that I have no intention of killing you. If you come back now we might still be able to avoid having to memory-edit some cops, I shouldn't even be discussing this over the phone, and Jenny is frantic and very upset. If you go to Meridies you're going to cause an entire interkingdom incident and then they're just going to send you back. Please pull over."
" - why is talking make the car slower? And is - very important holy warrior rule, to talk, if maybe confused. We for sure maybe confused! They say that they not serving evil and not mean to kill us! They no did kill us, when he catched us first time! Maybe they lie, and we need to go away, but - keep talking maybe help decide if they lie, or if we make a mistake."
"If I get so angry I can't see I'm going to crash the car. We can talk in Aethelmearc -" oh no she shouldn't have said that. She's just feeling so, so overwhelmed. It's simple and easy to pick the side of a possibly-abused foster kid against the system, even simpler and easier to pick her side against an evil magic conspiracy, and suddenly complicated to be driving the getaway car while the evil magic conspiracy tries to convince her that they're actually good. She didn't come this far just to decide everything was fine and hunky-dory all along!
"Also I don't want to say anything else stupid!"
Iomedae hangs up the phone. "Haley. You doed very good. Many people, would no believe a runned away foster child, would be too scared to do things, would no fight, would no make a plan. Many people if an evil magic conspiracy would die. We not die. We away, we safe. God is with us. But God ask us no just be brave, no just be strong, no just be good, also ask us be not strong, when this is the way to win. It may be God ask us now to say 'oh we was wrong', turn around, and that would hurt a lot, and be so scary, but we do it anyway, if it is right."
Haley clearly isn't going to get away from having to have complicated overwhelming exhausting conversations regardless of whether they're on the phone with Raoulin. She forgot that talking to Iomedae can also be confusing and tiring and difficult.
Reluctantly she takes her foot off the gas and slows down to sixty miles an hour.
"But that doesn't make any sense. They kept secrets from me, and you used your evil detecting power and you said they were evil. Really evil, you said! And your foster parents are abusing you!"
"It doesn't make sense! No things make sense! I am so confused! I want to not do anything cannot fix, when so confused. They really evil - ah, the Queen really evil, Raoulin a bit evil, Katherine a bit evil, and sayed he have an evil magic with him not an evil person. I think he sayed why keep secrets but I did not understand what he sayed. I also not really understand what he sayed about Robert and Jenny?"
"Oh your English is worse than I thought - sorry, that's rude of me - just, okay, I can use really small words if that helps? He said it's illegal, against the law, for them to make you work for no pay. It's slavery. He said they were going to tell me about magic but they didn't. He says only good people can know about magic and apparently I'm..."
" - but none of them good, they evil.... I do not think Robert and Jenny doing a thing against the law? Not against - the law the way it work really, I do not know about the writed down law. People keep saying 'oh in America working for five dollar illegal, working for no money illegal', but these things are doed openly, no one pretend not doing them, no one get in trouble for them. I no understand."
"No they're illegal like - really really illegal. But the cops don't catch everyone because the cops are racist pieces of shit. If someone tried to pay me five dollars a day, or make me work for no pay, they'd go to jail, because I know how to make the right complaints and stuff and I'm white. But the law is supposed to be for everyone - it's supposed to protect you just as much as it protects me - it only doesn't because of shitty people looking the other way."
"You just sayed that the law is supposed to be the same for everybody even foster childs! It is no so in Taldor. I think it a very good idea.
I do not understand 'abuse' but if it is not allowed no pay me, then a not allowed thing happen, because I no payed since I go to Robert and Jenny."
"That's not allowed, yeah. Abuse means... mistreat you in a way that's super duper not allowed? We can report them for that. Though - I don't know if we should have any contact with the authorities until we figure out how deep this conspiracy goes and whether the government knows and stuff. Raoulin could be lying about cops to lull us into a false sense of security."
Okay, so... not trafficking? The cops would've placed her in foster care. Unless she just thinks she went to the cops when she actually went to an armed gang of some kind. Either way Haley isn't letting Iomedae go back into that situation.
"Yeah, they would've done that if they couldn't find your parents I guess? And your parents must be on your world. You should've just told them you were eighteen but it's not your fault, you didn't know that."
"Well yeah, obviously, you're an adult at eighteen. I don't think they can keep you in the system past eighteen unless you do something bad enough to go to jail. It's not hard to fake your age - I have a fake ID for buying alcohol with - it won't fool real cops probably because it was cheap but it fools bouncers at bars."
Haley's fake ID was the most illegal thing she'd ever done, before today. It had seemed like a big rebellion - like sure she couldn't be one of the oh so perfect kids rapidly gaining recognition and awards and career success, but she could be a daredevil adventurer who drank and flirted in gay bars - and now it seems like such small fry.
"You can't make anyone work for no pay! Slavery is illegal! Like the most illegal thing, we had a whole war over it, it's abolished, or at least everyone thinks it's abolished, the Thirteenth Amendment only bans slavery except as a punishment and so the government does it in jails and it's super racist and wrong."
"Right, okay, yes. Your mom and dad have you, and you are their child, and they are your parents? And those other ten kids are your brothers and sisters?"
Haley is so so impatient to hear urgently about how the magic conspiracy works, but Iomedae is still a very vulnerable kid who deserves to know what the hell she's even running from. It's not easy but... she has an important American sidekick job to do. "Which of those words doesn't make sense?"
"You good asking! Okay. I have mom and dad. They good mom and dad, they raise holy childs. When I fifteen, Aroden make me a holy warrior. A holy warrior is grown, no obey mother father, gived to Aroden. My family pay to give me armor. Then I go from home, to find a holy order, to learn how to good at holy warrior. - I not good at holy warrior. Today very not good."
She should not be in this lane!!! Haley course-corrects, goes over the grass, has a moment where she's driving into darkness and terrified - but she avoids accidentally taking the exit.
Maybe they should have the lights on. It would be really embarrassing after this whole thing to be captured because they got pulled over for not having the lights on.
She flicks the lever. Pale light blooms out in front of her, and suddenly the dotted lines at the edge of each lane become visible.
Where were they again?
Right, yes, okay, family.
"Okay. In America we don't have holy warriors. You're a child until - well, okay, I guess the closest thing is that we let seventeen year olds join the military but that's a terrible bad America thing. Usually until you're eighteen, you're a child, so you can't go from home and if you do then the government will try and find parents, to look after you, until you're eighteen. Foster parents."
"...also I think you're a great holy warrior, I think standing all alone against a whole evil conspiracy is so brave of you and I'm really really glad I met you." This is true, she realises, despite this being the worst day ever. She's just glad she finally gets to do something that really matters.
"Brave not the hard part of being a holy warrior. The hard part is, if America make you a foster child, you have obey? What if to escape you have to steal? Or work a job that no is legal? If the Queen is evil, but no has doed a crime, what do you do? If there an evil magic conspiracy, but they want to talk, maybe to trick you, maybe there something important? If a holy warrior is wrong, hurts all holy warriors everywhere.
...America no have holy warriors. And they think fifteen is a child? So they make you a foster child, but only until eighteen?"
That does... sound like being a holy warrior would suck, now Haley thinks about it. Absolutely none of their escape would've been possible if she wasn't okay with running and lying and stealing a car and not doing anything she was told to do. She hopes there's some other way to do magic. There must be, if the evil side can also turn invisible.
"Yeah. Foster parents are like, the government gives you a new mom and dad, to make sure every child has a mom and a dad until they're eighteen. Except yours were making you work instead, which isn't supposed to happen but I bet it happens a lot, because the cops are terrible here - you know what a cop is? City guards?"
"The guy you stabbed? Yeah, okay."
Haley dimly remembers a distant past (earlier today) when the news that Iomedae had stabbed someone was very distressing. She is now feeling oddly relaxed, probably because she's driving at a reasonable speed with the lights on and she's still dehydrated and tired but at least she's eaten.
"I don't know if you have good guards in Taldor but in America the cops suck. That's why you don't know the law, probably, because the cops don't even follow it. Foster parents aren't allowed to make you work, the cops should stop them, but they probably just think you're a Mexican migrant kid", she takes her hand off the wheel to gesture angrily, "and decided not to give a shit about you. Your foster parents should be like a new mom and dad, until you're eighteen, and then you do what you want."
"So long as there's no cars behind us? You can check for invisible stuff before we unlock the doors, I guess."
She starts glancing at the signs around her, trying to figure out when the next exit will be coming up.
"I don't know if booking into a hotel will make a lot of sense, we'd have to give IDs and I don't know if you even have one, but we should find somewhere to charge my phone eventually as well. Unless there's a charger in here somewhere. Can you look around and see if Katherine left a handbag or a wallet or anything?"
A wallet, she realises moments after asking, will be useful for paying for gas. Her credit card is in her car. Maybe they should withdraw as much cash as possible before Katherine thinks to cancel her card.
Except that thinking that makes it suddenly hit her, that she's doing an actual crime by stealing the car, not a fake victimless crime like underage drinking or credit card fraud or rescuing Iomedae from an abusive situation. Katherine's perhaps a bit stern and sometimes kind of annoyingly condescending and often a bit conservative for Haley's taste, but she does so much for the barony - always sitting gate or baking tarts or organising Gold Key maintenance...
Nope, those aren't useful thoughts. Katherine is part of the same group that hid the existence of evil magic from Haley. Raoulin can apparently turn invisible; for all Haley knows, Katherine can turn into a carnivorous slug monster with fifteen eyes.
"Maybe look to see if there's any, uh, clues or evidence? I don't even know what you'd be looking for."
It's a SCAdian car, and SCAdian cars are mostly horrifically messy. The footwell under Iomedae's feet has a blue plastic bag full of sweet wrappers and empty Sprite bottles, a tiny miniature anvil, and a bad-smelling green T-shirt shoved into the passenger door's cupholder. The Honda CR-V's back has its seats folded down and is piled high with wooden folding benches, Reynhard's spare shield, bags of folded canvas, spare tent stakes, random pieces of work-in-progress armour, rolls of duct tape, water bottles, snacks, sweaty elbow pads, tattered printed booklets of songs, boxes of rivets, scraps of leather, a spare loaner helmet, a sewing kit, empty tupperware, picnic blankets, what looks like it might be a real sword if Iomedae cranes her neck, an electronic fake-flame lantern, piles of letter paper that look like bureaucratic forms, a cloak, a roll of extension cables, some foam offcuts, a few folded linen tablecloths, another bag of snacks, a foam-headed hammer and a rattan polearm. There's probably more hidden underneath that stuff.
"I know that! Holy warriors try very hard not kill any person! But most knights, they killed some people. This very bad! It send them to Hell, if they no do better. It is no reason to - it not mean you can steal they things, or stab them any time you see them. No place make law no being Evil."
"No, like, I don't know what kind of horrible medieval murder world you come from but here on Earth killing people is like seriously wrong, the worst thing you can do, and if someone's going around killing people then I don't see any issue with taking away their evil stuff that they were probably just going to use to kill people with. It's against the law to kill people, it ought to be against the law to be evil - wait, no, I don't even care about the law, it's wrong to kill people - most people here have killed nobody ever. If the knights are mostly murderers then they should all go to jail or - something - we should stop them! Whatever it takes! Before they do more murder!"
How did Haley get saddled with the task of persuading the holy warrior that it is actually necessary to have a plan to overthrow evil and not just run away and find employment as farm labourers! How! Why is this her job! Shouldn't holy warriors come with instructions from God to defeat evil and do good or something?
"We are not the law. If the law wants to kill them for murderers, or take they things away, the law can do that. A good law maybe, to do that. But we no can decide, oh they Evil we do any thing we want, like if they fiends. If we have to kill them to save a person they trying kill, yes, we do that. But - no can steal all things they own because we think they maybe killed a person, not knowing any thing about when or how. And they look much more for us, if we have they magic items. The magic items very lotsmoney."
"I - no, you said it yourself, the law here is so useless that you didn't even know working for five dollars a day was illegal, because people did it openly and nobody stopped it, and you didn't know fucking slavery wasn't okay because the cops literally placed you into that situation. If we want someone to stop them it's got to be us. The cops will just laugh at us and not believe us, if we tell them magic knights from another world are murdering people!"
"-ah. I - you probably right about that. That means the thing we have to do is very hard because - no can obey law, but need all the things that laws supposed to do. Laws supposed to be - I do not have the English for this. I have to pray on it.
...I still think we give back they magic or they chase us lots more."
"But going all the way back to give the items back will get us killed, right?"
Haley has found an exit, just in time; the car has been making distressed beeps for a while. She navigates the exit, slams on the brakes somewhat abruptly, and skids across the parking lot to the gas station.
In the darkness, the gas station is lit by halogen lights above every pump. There's a neon sign reading OPEN above the door, and a bored-looking older man behind the counter inside. Haley pulls up besides a pump and for a second just sits and breathes and notices the sheer amount of adrenaline in her system.
"If we at least take a look at them, we can figure out what they do and whether they're useful?"
Haley slowly opens the driver side door and almost falls out onto the ground. "Uh, wallet first. Then I want a Monster Energy. Probably two Monster Energy. Then we try messing around with that."
She opens the back door of the car and starts rifling through the various objects, searching for anything she could use to pay for gas.
Iomedae had several hundred dollars on her when she was taken into foster care. Jenny put it in a safe and said she'd talk to the social worker about it. It is a downpayment on what she owes Robert and Jenny for feeding her so she isn't exactly upset about it but it would be convenient to have now. She helps Haley look.
Katherine and Reynhard's wallets are both together; it turns out that the bag of snacks also contains the rest of the mundane things that they threw together when packing for the day, including what looks like some house keys, a bottle of ADHD medications, a notebook and some scented wet-wipes. There's just cards in Katherine's, but a hundred and five dollars of cash in Reynhard's.
"We're stealing it from evil people," Haley explains very, very patiently. "You said you checked and Katherine was evil, and the knights mostly murder people and are evil, so probably Reynhard is also evil. We can't give it back because we aren't going back. Also I don't think we should get hung up on sixty dollars when we stole a probably twenty thousand dollar car and probably a thousand more dollars of the stuff inside it, not counting magic items. That dent you put in the roof costs more than twenty dollars."
"That's not how anything works - you can't just trade my car for their car, they can't use my car. They aren't insured for it, and they don't have the title registered to them. And you can't put a price on things like the IDs I left in my car, or my personal stuff that I handmade, or the hassle of replacing all the cards in a wallet. Or half this stuff in the back of their car that we can't value because we'd never be able to fence it except to SCAdians. And there's physically no way for us to even give anything back even if they weren't evil! It's - look, can you please sometimes just trust that I know about how to do stuff in America and pass me sixty bucks?"
"No we can't. It's a remote gas station and it's night, they'll definitely absolutely get stolen before Katherine and Reynhard even hear about it, let alone get here to pick things up. You just - don't get how things work here, I'm sorry. Even if the cops find the vehicle I don't know if they'll even give it back, I bet they sometimes claim it's evidence or civil forfeiture or something and just keep it. They might keep my car too."
Haley heads towards the store. It's one of the ones where you have to prepay for gas. "Coming?" she asks, gesturing. She kind of hopes Iomedae doesn't come, so she can think about what to buy without Iomedae having opinions about theft.
Haley absolutely hates this idea but on the bright side it sounds like being left in peace to buy Monster Energy with stolen money, put some gas in the car, and actually have five minutes to actually think about all the things she needs to be thinking about. Like how to form a plan, since Iomedae clearly doesn't have one. And where they're going. And where they're even sleeping tonight.
She really really needs her mouth to be less dry and her head to be less buzzing and maybe even to process some of the giant emotions she's feeling bubbling, suppressed, under the surface.
"I - fine, sure, whatever, if it makes you feel better. Just don't tell him where we are or where we're going, and don't offer or promise him anything that you're then going to complain if we don't give him?"
Haley pulls out her phone, finds her most recent call, dials Raoulin again, hands it over and marches off into the store before he picks up.
He picks up as soon as he can slow his horse down enough to do so safely.
He has no idea what the proper greeting is for this situation. Anything along the lines of, 'Hello, this is Raoulin speaking, how may I help you today?' strikes him as deeply ridiculous.
"Are you safe?" he asks.
"Actually once you drove off we've mostly not been chasing you. Because high speed car chases are really easy to get hurt in, or hurt other people in, so we're mostly looking at... other ways of getting you back. If that convinces you to slow down at all."
Raoulin is after them on an invisible horse, but he decided not to let Nicole go after them in her car no badly how blatantly she wants an excuse to actually use her top speed, so he feels like this is truthful enough.
"That's Katherine and Reynhard's stuff in that car, so to be honest I don't know what all of it is. I've never known either of them to do anything I thought was evil using magic, but it might be dangerous. I... can't pretend that I think there's any chance you're actually going to successfully steal it, so I'm not too worried about you giving it back, but I do appreciate the thought."
"...no, I don't care about the stuff, I want... Are you willing to come back? Because if I'm being really honest, and I understand if you don't believe me and I'm sorry this is harsh but I think, if I'm reading you right, you want me to be honest with you - I don't think you know what your goals are but I don't think you're likely to achieve them by doing what you're currently doing. I think it's mostly a question of how many people you'll hurt before you realise. I'm sorry, Iomedae, and there's - ways to help you change your situation if you want them - but this is the worst way to do it because now the cops are involved. I want to help you but if the cops find you in that vehicle I can't."
Yes, obviously even if they don't kill you for being a runaway slave in America they kill you for horse theft. "We could...give the car back?" she says, though she isn't sure that is the kind of thing that actually helps, with the law. "I - if I had knowed for sure you not kill me, and knowed for you that foster childs in America are freed when they are eighteen, I no have runned away. But - Haley knows you all better than me. If Haley think you are lying, it seems a very big chance to say you are not lying, go back.
And even being a foster child for three year is very terrible. I only stayed because I think maybe God command it and because the cops drag me back. I angry that America made me a foster child. I angry America take my money. I angry - Haley says that it is also not allowed to work on the farms. I angry nothing is allowed. I do not want to be here any more. Maybe I commanded to suffer, like God suffer when they put him to death for saying the truth. I don't know."
"I want to clear things up with Haley as soon as she will let me. She's very, very upset right now and I don't know if she'll forgive me but I want to explain things to her."
Raoulin sighs deeply and thinks for a good long time about what he would do if he was actually trying to achieve Iomedae's goals and not his own. Unfortunately, he's stuck.
"I really do want to help you, but... I'm sorry, Iomedae, I really am, but I'm just not... enough to fix this on my own. They called in the big guns. If you make it to Aethelmearc there's people waiting for you there, if you sleep eventually they're going to tag you in your dreams, we are trying to hold off on telling the cops everything but if they realise your car is stolen then I can't stop them arresting you... there's going to come a point where it changes from, well, bring you back and lie to a few cops and smooth over the whole incident, to where it's less harmful to let the two of you go down. If you steal enough cars, we aren't going to memory edit the entire police force to cover it up, they'll just let you go to jail... how can I help you? Tell me how to help you."
"If you don't come back then Jenny and Robert will be in huge trouble, the cops will investigate, they'll poke around a bunch at the event, maybe some of them will stumble upon magic, and people might get hurt, and also - I don't necessarily agree with making these decisions, but people want to help you, and you can't go to a place where you won't be a foster kid. Canada and Mexico are going to be the same as here. I'm only trying to find you because I don't want the cops to find you first."
"Making me a slave did not help me. It was the worst thing any person ever did to me. Much worse than what Martin try, worse even than if Martin had not just tried. Today was hard because I scared I wrong other people but if not wronging other people, starving in the woods so much better than being a slave. You no help me, make me a slave again. You do it to serve your evil magic conspiracy, no me. Maybe I choose to be a slave, if when I think about this I think God ask it of me, but it not helping me."
"Oh sorry. Learned a new word. Before I learned new word I thinked that just what people mean by 'foster child'. Because of how foster childs work and no pay, and because if we run away, you call the big guns and the cops drag me back. Now I know better English."
"We are not calling in the big guns because you're a foster child! That's because you're from another universe and a holy warrior and nobody has any idea what you can do or whether you're dangerous or - well, okay, look, there's two very different teams here. The government wants to drag you back with cops and probably send Haley to jail. We really want to avoid that, if possible, but we're not going to fight the entire government to save you. And we don't want you to be a slave, I - if you really hate being a foster child so much then I will try to help you not be one, we can call a lawyer to talk about what your emancipation or adoption options are, we can come up with a clever way to fake your death, we can try and send you back to your world if we can figure out how, I just need you to let me solve this in a way that avoids the cops. Please."
"I - if you come back, Katherine will say that you didn't steal her car. You just borrowed it. She won't tell anyone that Haley hurt her. We will come up with something we can tell Jenny that explains why you were gone, something innocent that won't get anyone in trouble. Then later once there aren't cops everywhere we can find time to talk, and we'll figure out how to fix your situation, and maybe you can run away again in some way that isn't traced straight back to us, or maybe we'll find you an option you like better."
"I don't suppose it's fair to ask if you'd take my sworn word as a knight, is it?"
Raoulin sighs and wracks his brain for ideas. If she was going to be persuaded by them teaching her to swordfight, or the food Katherine brought her, or the fact that Raoulin is visibly not trying to kill her, she would've been persuaded already.
"If you call Cináed I think he can explain a lot of things to you. He knows about the world you're from, and I don't really know anything. Is there anyone you do trust?"
"She's not the same thing that you are, that... doesn't exist in our world. For her magic to work she can't be complicit in things she believes are evil. She has to try to be honest, but she can lie to keep her oaths or protect someone, things like that. There's other restrictions. She wouldn't lie to you about whether it's safe to come home."
That is not a maximally reassuring answer but it's more reassuring than a 'yes' would have been, given that Lucia isn't properly a paladin. "I no want Katherine to lie for me but I was trying to trade her car for Haley car since we wanted to drive in Haley car and did no have the keys."
Haley emerges from the gas station with two bags of white Monster Energy, Diet Pepsi, the concha breads she likes, chocolate bars, teriyaki beef jerky, and water to mix with the sekanjabin. She makes a shrugging questioning gesture at Iomedae which she hopes communicates 'how's it going?' and deposits the bags on the driver's seat so that she can refuel the car.
"Okay... hm, how about I hang up on you, I'll call Rembrandt and I'll tell him to call Haley's phone as soon as he can? All you should have to do is figure out how to pick up. Or Haley can help you once I'm off the phone, if she's there and doesn't want to talk to me."
"If Aethelmearc is in on it too... I guess we could try and go north to the East Kingdom but we'd have to go through the DC area and if the whole of the SCA is in on the conspiracy then I don't want to have to fight our way through Caer Mear, Stierbach, Ponte Alto, Storvik and Bright Hills on our way up there. DC's dense, there's like fifteen baronies up there. So maybe we cut back down southwest and we go for the border with Midrealm?"
"The magic in the car evil. They say the magic they wear evil, but they not evil. Raoulin not evil first time I seed him, evil second time. Probably he not do any killing that hour, so maybe what he say is true. I not think Rembrandt evil at all, is why I wanted to talk to him. And - it is not a lie, that wizards can find a person in they dreams, I think. I did not expect they try that hard to find a running away slave, but if they is trying that hard, they find us. And Raoulin says they trying that hard, because - the police looking for us, maybe learn the evil magic conspiracy, so the evil magic conspiracy has to find us so the police stop looking. This sound likely I think."
She counts to five and tries to calm down and... nope. All the things she was thinking about saying while buying chocolate bars, and trying not to say, spill out like water from a burst pipe.
"Iomedae, I get you don't know modern technology, I get, look, I can handle reading, and using a phone, and knowing how car insurance and credit cards work, and minimum wage, and immigration law, and how foster care isn't supposed to involve slavery, and I can do all the driving and not ask you to take a turn, that's fine, it's really fine, I can be responsible for handling all the modern American life and you can be responsible for being a holy warrior, sensible division of labour, whatever, but I don't know about being a holy warrior so I'm going to ask you questions and if you tell me something is how swords work or how magic works or how your universe works then I'm not going to start arguing and say oh, no, magic works this other way, right, because you know about magic, and I don't, and all I'm asking for, really, genuinely all I want to ask is for you to give me the same respect, because I'm trying to keep us alive and I can't be dealing with, with, oh we can't buy gas without giving the money back, or, oh we're just going to believe everything the telephone says, we're just going to run away on foot and try to make it to fucking Mexico, on foot, like, and then we're just going to go home with the stolen car because the archery marshal said so and everyone will hug in a circle and sing kumbayah, please, because those things are stupid, this isn't an argument where you're just going to bring up some point I haven't thought of, you're going to get us killed, just, just can you focus on the thing where I need you to defeat an evil queen because that's the thing I can't, I can't do that for you, I don't -"
Haley eventually pauses because she has to actually breathe. This does not feel anywhere near sufficient to punctuate her point, so she stamps her foot (and then immediately regrets it because what even is she, twelve years old?) and gets in the car and slams the door.
Rembrandt is sitting in his car in his back yard, because that's the most soundproofed box he owns. It is dark and he's a little cold so he brought himself a blanket and he's folded himself awkwardly into his back seat so he can put his feet up and put his laptop on his lap.
He's calling Haley using his Google Voice number. In another tab he has several pages of Pathfinder wiki open. The cold light of the screen highlights all the archery gear he hasn't unpacked yet in a strangely ethereal blue.
Rembrandt hopes Iomedae picks up.
"I did that."
Rembrandt furrows his eyebrows and stares at the Pathfinder wiki. He hasn't been able to find anything interesting - there doesn't seem to be an archery-focused god or a particularly well-written set of archery rules, just the same skill system that the game uses for hitting people with swords or spells - so he's currently on the page that explains what paladins do. It isn't helpful.
He isn't a diplomat. He is close to the opposite of a diplomat. He has absolutely no idea why it is his job to make this call. Is the archery relevant somehow? Does the kid want to check that she still gets her Royal Round score registered even if she runs away to start some kind of rebellion in Aethelmearc? Was his archery advice so offensive that she had to flee the scene?
"Do you... want to borrow the bow again?" he tries, because that seems like a safe bet.
"No. No, I - the hard thing is, Raoulin say that he no want kill us, that if we come back it safe. Haley says, any person want to kill us say that, safe is run. I think - Haley is right, any person want to kill us say that. But I think maybe -
- I think maybe a bad person not give the bow. So, if try say if you are lying or no, start with the bow.
Has you changed what I remember with magic?" She's not, in fact, foolish enough to imagine a truthful answer. She is imagining she might be able to tell the difference.
"Okay. I didn't understand all of that but I can say what I think is important, and if I miss anything, you ask your question again, okay?" Rembrandt speaks as slowly and clearly as he can. "I am not going to kill you. I'm not lying about giving you the bow. I don't think anything you remember was changed with magic. I can't promise it. There is magic on some things so they are very difficult to remember, for everyone, and I don't know if you saw any of those things, but nobody aimed just at you and said, we should change what Iomedae remembers."
"Some demons talk. Some can talk but don't. Some can't talk. Some talk but it doesn't mean things, it just sounds like words."
Rembrandt has shot plenty of demons with arrows. He doesn't feel particularly bad about it, but he supposes he feels bad about the fact that he doesn't feel bad. He's got a wiki to frantically skim, though, so no time for that; he's trying to navigate quickly to the pages on Pathfinder fiends.
"If they are going to kill lots of people, and I can't stop them without killing them, I would kill a person like you or me. If a person was not trying to hurt anyone, I would not kill them, even if my king commanded me. I have not killed anyone."
The page on fiends isn't helpful. As far as he can tell from rapidly flicking through the wiki, they are just... tagged with an evil tag and always evil?
Oh!
"I have a magic thing that would kill people, if I was not good. I don't want it to kill people. So it has a rule about never giving up or missing my mark, and I have a rule about not killing people, and we both follow the rules and we get along okay. Is that evil?"
"...I don't know. Holy warriors supposed not have warrior-friends who not holy warriors and I think I see why now. Sometimes maybe kill more people than you choosed. But - if you no killed anyone, not evil just to have a warrior-friend who too ready kill people." She knows this very confidently because she hasn't fallen yet. "...warrior-friend maybe evil."
"I don't know. Maybe. Or maybe should not be running a magic conspiracy and doing that evil. I - don't know. I don't know lot of things.
I want to go far away, read more, learn this, come back when I know more." Did Raoulin have time to ensure they were all coordinated on the same account of why they can't let her do that?
"I don't think you die, even if we were really evil. If there's only one holy warrior in the whole world, wouldn't we all want to work with you and learn what you can do? I don't think anyone except you can detect what magic kills people, so if I was evil, I'd want to be your friend."
"Yeah. That would be bad. I don't really know what to say, then, because I don't really know why you think I would kill you. Sorry."
Rembrandt really really wishes the wiki was more helpful. He's trying to understand how detecting evil even works, but he doesn't know what a move action is or what an aura is or what Pathfinder means by a round. He doesn't even know if Iomedae's version works exactly like how the game says it works, and he doesn't think he is about to volunteer to test being "smited", whatever that is.
"I ...want to borrowed the car, so I want give it back. I no want ask Haley to do a thing she thinks will make us die, for me, who also think it maybe make us die, but that when not sure I should choose to die.
But - I do not think you want kill me. I think you a good man. Because I borrowed the bow.
Who orders, what do about Haley and me? The Queen?"
Haley, who has been doing her level best to shut up and let Iomedae have a conversation in peace while she munches her various snacks and maintains at least some uncertainty about whether she and Iomedae have split up, loses it. "Because you borrowed a bow?" she hisses sideways at Iomedae. "That proves he's not evil? A bow?"
Rembrandt... thinks he hears something in the background of the call, but he isn't actually certain. He shrugs. It's not important, and he's scratching his head trying to figure out how to answer Iomedae's latest question.
"It's complicated," he replies at length. "The crown - that's the queen and the king - orders what Sir Raoulin does, because he promised to obey them. I promised loyalty to Atlantia - uh, to try and be good for Atlantia - but I didn't promise to do what the crown ordered, specifically. I do it a lot but I could do something different if I thought it was very important. The person probably making calls right now is Baroness Elynor, who also promised to do whatever the crown ordered, but the crown will let her make lots of decisions in her area because she knows more about what's going on here. The Baron could, too, I guess, but it's usually Elynor. But the cops, the police, they're entirely separate. The crown doesn't control them at all, they - I guess ultimately they get orders from the government of America? ...I don't know if you know all those words."